or_o with_o any_o other_o notable_o spot_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o vice_n or_o evil_a manner_n the_o company_n keeper_n with_o such_o must_v needs_o at_o the_o length_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o vice_n and_o therefore_o cato_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o young_a child_n tu_fw-la bonis_fw-la ambula_fw-la my_o child_n keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v corrumpant_fw-la mores_fw-la bonos_fw-es colloquia_fw-la prava_fw-la naughty_a &_o filthy_a talk_n do_v oftentimes_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o end_v therefore_o to_o teach_v man_n this_o holy_a wholesome_a lesson_n to_o beware_v of_o evil_a company_n &_o to_o join_v they_o to_o good_a company_n be_v this_o text_n common_o allege_v cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o agree_v with_o yâ—_z mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yâ—_z god_n with_o a_o man_n yâ—_z be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o &_o maintain_v his_o holiness_n and_o with_o he_o that_o be_v present_a &_o sound_v without_o wrinkle_n or_o wile_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o &_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o perfectness_n and_o with_o the_o pure_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a the_o lord_n will_v deal_v frowardlie_a not_o yâ—_z there_o be_v any_o frowardness_n or_o pervertnesse_n in_o god_n but_o deal_v frowardlie_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z scripture_n when_o he_o punish_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n like_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a with_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a yâ—_z be_v he_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o holiness_n now_o you_o see_v yâ—_z albeit_o this_o as_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a sentence_n gather_v of_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a virtuous_a &_o good_a a_o man_n keep_v company_n with_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o smack_n of_o his_o holiness_n &_o virtuousness_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodlie_a shall_v grow_v to_o wickedness_n &_o ungodliness_n yet_o the_o more_o true_a &_o the_o very_a german_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n &_o not_o company_n keep_v with_o man_n who_o property_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a &_o to_o show_v his_o love_a favour_n unto_o man_n free_o without_o our_o deserve_n and_o yet_o this_o favour_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n and_o virtuousness_n ric._n turnar_n holy_a ghost_n how_o and_o when_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 17._o ¶_o understand_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o first_o day_n or_o as_o we_o call_v it_o whitsondaie_n which_o thing_n at_o yâ—_z time_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o not_o needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o visible_a miracle_n be_v end_v and_o yet_o remain_v that_o still_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o miracle_n yâ—_z be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n be_v minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v it_o not_o by_o who_o faith_n come_v which_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o tindale_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o ware_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 16_o and_o how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o god_n 16_o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o 19_o and_o again_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o say_v god_n i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v in_o scripture_n yâ—_z temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o know_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a yâ—_z as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o manward_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o god-ward_o &_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v but_o one_o man_n &_o yet_o have_v several_a office_n even_o so_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o name_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o yâ—_z raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n dwell_v in_o you_o 11_o even_o he_o yâ—_z raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indifferent_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o â—onne_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o and_o so_o all_o one_o god_n with_o they_o this_o sentence_n also_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n ¶_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o that_o he_o saithe_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o i_o but_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o see_v he_o say_v in_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o lie_v unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o none_o may_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o person_n at_o once_o but_o god_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o every_o where_n at_o one_o time_n and_o moment_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o none_n have_v power_n to_o send_v forth_o &_o appoint_v christ_n to_o yâ—_z preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n 18_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v out_o of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n 7_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o there_o be_v three_o say_v john_n that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o although_o some_o man_n affirm_v yâ—_z this_o sentence_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o yâ—_z greek_a yet_o be_v it_o altogether_o untrue_a for_o yâ—_z greek_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o yâ—_z greek_a what_o be_v that_o for_o we_o see_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o so_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o as_o be_v before_o say_v wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v yâ—_z he_o be_v god_n and_o yâ—_z these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a the_o witness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o it_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v minister_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n 24_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v barnabas_n &_o mathias_n before_o god_n say_v thus_o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v
we_o thus_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o strong_a faith_n &_o believe_v his_o word_n then_o as_o say_v paul_n god_n be_v faithful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a or_o above_o our_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o sayâ—_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o our_o own_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n he_o will_v put_v might_n and_o power_n into_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o all_o temptation_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v to_o be_v against_o us._n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 81._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o watchman_n for_o his_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o those_o blind_a watchman_n understand_v the_o chief_a priest_n yâ—_z scribes_z &_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o perverter_n and_o depravers_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n abolish_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o the_o forsake_v of_o israel_n they_o be_v sluggish_a and_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v slothful_a to_o root_v out_o vice_n and_o to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o drive_v into_o the_o profound_a deep_a sleep_n of_o ignorance_n of_o idleness_n of_o lecherousnesse_n &_o of_o pride_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o people_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o they_o that_o avaunt_v themselves_o for_o religious_a be_v such_o there_o hang_v a_o great_a scourge_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o affliction_n shall_v come_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n who_o ignorance_n negligence_n avarice_n &_o obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o they_o geneva_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 17._o ¶_o by_o this_o watchman_n be_v figure_v bishop_n priest_n aâ—d_a preacher_n which_o must_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o speak_n and_o exhort_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o his_o name_n t._n m._n he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v continual_o governor_n &_o teacher_n which_o may_v have_v a_o care_n oner_n they_o and_o â—o_o warn_v they_o ever_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n eze._n 33._o 2._o ge._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o watchman_n shall_v be_v hear_v 8_o ¶_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v thy_o watchman_n shall_v publish_v this_o thy_o deliveraunce_n this_o be_v begin_v under_o zorobabel_n ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n but_o be_v accomplish_v under_o christ._n geneva_n of_o the_o watchman_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o and_o behold_v a_o watchman_n 1â—_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n oâ—_n god_n which_o neither_o eat_v nor_o sleep_v but_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o man_n corruption_n but_o be_v ever_o holy_a and_o in_o that_o that_o he_o command_v to_o cut_v down_o this_o tree_n â—e_z know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v down_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n geneva_n what_o the_o four_o watch_n mean_v and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n 23_o the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o night_n inâ—o_fw-mi â—oure_fw-mi part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o four_o watch_n wherefore_o the_o four_o watch_n be_v next_o to_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n as_o in_o the._n 1._o reg._n 11._o 11._o tindale_n water_n how_o it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o water_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o water_n you_o shall_v note_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n name_v allocosis_n the_o same_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o do_v only_o perteine_a unto_o the_o grace_n &_o election_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n in_o who_o also_o be_v comprehend_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a gost._n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v whosoeâ—er_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n to_o drink_v this_o water_n be_v to_o believe_v &_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n only_o can_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n and_o spirit_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n ¶_o here_o by_o the_o water_n he_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o also_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a water_n that_o esay_n the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o say_v all_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o the_o water_n john_n 4._o 14._o and._n 7._o 38._o jere._n 2._o 13._o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o heavenly_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o place_n help_v they_o nothing_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o place_n of_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n but_o simple_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o when_o nichodemus_n understand_v not_o perfect_o the_o lord_n figure_v and_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a by_o parable_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o air_n by_o element_n very_o base_a and_o familyar_n for_o by_o a_o by_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o ly_v etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n follow_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n bullinger_n fol._n 1048._o ¶_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n preach_v by_o john_n baptyst_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ._n tindale_n what_o the_o water_n of_o siloh_n do_v signify_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o people_n refuse_v the_o still_o run_v water_n of_o siloh_n siloh_n etc._n etc._n 6_o ¶_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n which_o figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o still_o run_v water_n of_o siloh_n which_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o unto_o christ_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o lowlye_o of_o heart_n math._n 11._o 29._o zach._n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n he_o reign_v in_o still_o and_o peaceable_a conscience_n siloh_n be_v a_o spring_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n which_o have_v not_o continal_o water_n but_o springâ—th_o certain_a hour_n and_o day_n and_o come_v with_o a_o great_a sound_n by_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o rift_n and_o hole_n of_o a_o hard_a rock_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v of_o the_o despise_a littleness_n of_o the_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o small_a estimation_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o christian_a t._n m._n ¶_o looke_n siloh_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o 5_o nilus_n shall_v sink_v away_o and_o be_v drink_v up_o ¶_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n egypt_n as_o story_n show_v receive_v no_o rain_n forth_o of_o the_o air_n but_o be_v overflow_v with_o yâ—_z water_n nilus_n at_o certain_a time_n 14._o 15._o or_o 16._o cubit_n high_a from_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o it_o increase_v to_o any_o less_o height_n the_o country_n escape_v not_o a_o dearth_n say_v pliny_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scarcenesse_n and_o want_n of_o water_n be_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n describe_v nilus_n be_v here_o call_v by_o diverse_a name_n sometime_o the_o sea_n sometime_o river_n sometime_o well_n sometime_o pond_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o flood_n run_v seven_o sundry_a way_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n not_o only_o because_o the_o hebrew_n call_v
¶_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7._o 16._o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o truth_n not_o as_o we_o set_v it_o against_o a_o lie_n but_o as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v only_a shadow_n that_o which_o christ_n perform_v in_o deed_n beza_n ¶_o god_n being_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n geneva_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v great_a intercession_n for_o we_o 26_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o right_a form_n &_o affection_n of_o prayer_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o pray_v &_o mourn_v but_o that_o he_o so_o stir_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n earnest_o and_o seruent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a prayer_n the_o bible_n note_n who_o be_v of_o else_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_v shall_v teach_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lease_v sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n say_v hâ—_n which_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o from_o my_o father_n 13._o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o there_o he_o give_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n sermo_n de_fw-fr sanc_fw-fr &_o adon_fw-la spi._n john_n 12._o 〈…〉_o 10._o say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v and_o prophet_n so_o be_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n câ—â—_n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n cap._n 8._o sect._n 13._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o make_v the_o man_n in_o to_o who_o he_o enter_v true_a whereas_o all_o that_o they_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o lie_n tindale_n so_o call_v because_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o truth_n geneva_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v meet_v us._n 15_o which_o can_v tell_v thing_n past_a &_o guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o knowledge_n in_o many_o thing_n god_n permit_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o end_n as_o austen_n write_v that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n more_o mighty_o deceive_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o yâ—_z prophet_n 32._o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o power_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o that_o they_o may_v always_o without_o contention_n use_v they_o to_o yâ—_z odifieng_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheke_n spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n yâ—_z be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v as_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n or_o learn_v which_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o utter_v ge._n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 19_o ¶_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o where_o this_o prison_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o faithful_a prison_n which_o die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v sundry_a way_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n deliveraunce_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o unfaythfull_a deserve_a damnation_n be_v preach_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n being_n from_o the_o beginning_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o the_o disobedient_a which_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n geneva_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a â—ffection_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o by_o image_n or_o other_o visible_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n or_o else_o by_o show_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n pet._n viret_n spiritvall_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a all_o be_v spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n 11_o &_o he_o who_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o spiritual_a of_o a_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o marry_a sort_n in_o rome_n 9_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n say_v vos_fw-fr non_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n john_n 12._o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n name_v all_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o child_n and_o if_o the_o outward_a admission_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_a then_o shall_v judas_n and_o such_o like_a who_o have_v the_o outward_a election_n yet_o inward_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v worthy_o call_v spiritual_a but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v with_o nichodemus_n make_v a_o plain_a proof_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n spiritual_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o general_a resolution_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ponet_fw-la fol._n 34._o for_o the_o spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 15_o ¶_o who_o be_v that_o spiritual_a not_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v man_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n which_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o work_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o judge_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n tindale_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discuss_v all_o thing_n ¶_o paul_n do_v call_v he_o spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v withal_o but_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n here_o also_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v take_v for_o he_o which_o be_v without_o
their_o bride_n do_v set_v themselves_o forth_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n together_o to_o be_v abuse_v in_o fornication_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n juda_n be_v deceive_v of_o thamar_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n anabaptist_n how_o this_o sect_n begin_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1525._o in_o mulhausen_n a_o tâ—wâ—â—_n in_o thuringe_v be_v a_o preacher_n name_v monetarius_fw-la which_o teach_v open_o that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v advaunt_n privelie_o that_o revelation_n be_v show_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o impius_fw-la he_o lead_v out_o great_a company_n command_v they_o to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v monastery_n and_o the_o palace_n of_o great_a man_n but_o while_o the_o unrulie_a people_n be_v scatter_v and_o dissever_v without_o order_n the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n sudden_o oppress_v they_o and_o take_v their_o captain_n who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n this_o monetarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o devilish_a sect_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o long_a time_n after_o vex_a germany_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o extinguish_v the_o anabaptist_n cause_v great_a trouble_n and_o ruffle_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o city_n monstere_a choose_v to_o their_o king_n one_o john_n a_o lead_n a_o coblar_a as_o say_v sledane_a exercise_v much_o cruelty_n expel_v other_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o will_v not_o condescend_v unto_o their_o belief_n this_o john_n a_o lead_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n give_v to_o his_o guard_n green_a and_o blue_a and_o have_v for_o his_o arm_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sword_n thrust_v through_o it_o he_o marry_v himself_o fifteen_o wife_n and_o ordain_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o as_o they_o list_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o monstere_a by_o the_o aid_n of_o other_o prince_n besiege_v the_o city_n against_o the_o rebellious_a anabaptist_n fifteen_o or_o sixtéene_v month_n in_o which_o time_n the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a people_n sustain_v so_o great_a scarcity_n and_o hunger_n that_o they_o be_v alive_a be_v like_o dead_a corpse_n and_o do_v eat_v common_o dog_n cat_n mouse_n with_o other_o wild_a beast_n and_o séthe_a hide_n leather_n and_o old_a shoe_n do_v powne_v the_o same_o and_o make_v bread_n thereof_o after_o long_a siege_n the_o city_n be_v win_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n cooper_n ananias_n how_o his_o dissemble_n be_v punish_v bring_v a_o certain_a part_n 2._o and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n ¶_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n will_v he_o have_v be_v count_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a but_o in_o hold_v part_n back_o he_o declare_v utterlie_o what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v subtle_a and_o a_o hypocrite_n mistrust_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n because_o peter_n will_v in_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v use_v among_o that_o sort_n therefore_o punish_v he_o it_o so_o earnest_o tindale_n how_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v sell_v his_o possession_n if_o he_o have_v lust_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o 4._o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o good_n common_a for_o peter_n tell_v plain_o that_o it_o do_v lie_v in_o ananias_n power_n whether_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o land_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o the_o money_n be_v his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o have_v lust_v anathema_n what_o anathema_n be_v anathema_n say_v chrisostome_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o which_o also_o no_o man_n dare_v either_o touch_n or_o use_v pet._n mart._n andrew_n of_o the_o death_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n i_o erome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catologo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n write_v how_o that_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n to_o peter_n which_o do_v preach_v to_o the_o scitian_n sogdians_z saxon_n and_o to_o the_o city_n augustia_fw-la be_v crucify_v of_o aeneas_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o edessians_n &_o be_v bury_v in_o patris_fw-la a_o city_n of_o achaia_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o of_o a_o heretic_n call_v andrew_n this_o man_n be_v a_o italian_a heretic_n who_o go_v about_o the_o countreie_n lead_v a_o blind_a red_a dog_n and_o by_o tell_v man_n fortune_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a misfortune_n by_o deceive_v of_o they_o with_o heretical_a fable_n futrop_n ab_fw-la usperg_fw-mi angel_n what_o a_o angel_n be_v angel_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v messenger_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v send_v so_o oft_o from_o god_n to_o man_n on_o message_n even_o so_o prophet_n preacher_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n because_o their_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o good_a angel_n here_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v the_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n which_o ever_o falsify_v god_n word_n with_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o miserable_o plague_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n tindale_n this_o word_n angel_n have_v undoubted_o spring_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o nuntius_n a_o messenger_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v angelus_n non_fw-fr nature_n sed_fw-la officij_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n natural_o but_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n a_o preacher_n by_o office_n so_o natural_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o be_v send_v on_o message_n then_o be_v he_o a_o angel_n saint_n augustine_n define_v a_o angel_n on_o this_o wise_a angelus_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la immortalis_fw-la a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o word_n spiritus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o substance_n bodiless_a or_o a_o substance_n without_o a_o body_n invisible_a endue_v with_o reason_n understanding_n and_o immortal_a they_o eat_v not_o they_o drink_v not_o they_o marry_v not_o they_o sleep_v not_o but_o live_v evermore_o in_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n fulfil_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n with_o all_o readiness_n without_o any_o weariness_n or_o slackness_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la they_o serve_v god_n not_o with_o cry_v of_o the_o mouth_n for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o with_o cry_v of_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o do_v continual_o and_o as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v these_o be_v part_n of_o their_o holy_a cry_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabaoth_n as_o they_o be_v without_o body_n so_o they_o occupy_v no_o circumscriptive_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o bodily_a place_n no_o several_a nor_o quanticative_a place_n and_o yet_o their_o intellective_a and_o spiritual_a place_n be_v so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n finite_a that_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v say_v saint_n austen_n how_o angel_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o visible_a and_o tangible_a body_n of_o man_n edent_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rich._n turnar_n wherefore_o angel_n be_v make_v a_o angel_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a understanding_n mighty_a make_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n some_o be_v fall_v and_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n other_o that_o fall_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n do_v serve_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n how_o angel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o ought_v say_v saint_n austin_n ult._n to_o believe_v that_o the_o bountiful_a angel_n
that_o paul_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o so_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o keeper_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesu_n do_v discharge_v he_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n note_v here_o that_o the_o father_n make_v a_o league_n with_o god_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o their_o posterity_n as_o god_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o also_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o post_n eritie_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v yet_o infant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o baptise_v our_o little_a one_o be_v yet_o infant_n forasmuch_o also_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o league_n for_o they_o which_o have_v now_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v manifest_o write_v in_o the._n 29._o 13._o chapter_n of_o deu._n that_o the_o league_n be_v make_v not_o only_o with_o they_o which_o be_v present_a but_o also_o with_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o yet_o bear_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 75._o concern_v young_a child_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v unknowen_a to_o we_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v faith_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n except_o god_n do_v work_n in_o they_o extraordinarilie_o the_o which_o appear_v not_o to_o usâ—_n nevertheless_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o baptism_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n 1â—_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 17._o and_o also_o by_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o male_a child_n be_v mark_v the_o eight_o day_n secondlie_o there_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o although_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o effect_n such_o as_o those_o have_v that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o spring_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o elder_n for_o god_n promise_v not_o we_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n 7._o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o offspring_n and_o seed_n yea_o unto_o a_o thousand_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o the_o last_o end_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n by_o what_o right_a or_o title_n then_o do_v they_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o the_o mark_n &_o ratification_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v &_o possess_v already_o and_o if_o they_o allege_v yet_o further_o that_o although_o they_o come_v of_o faithful_a elder_n or_o parent_n it_o follow_v not_o yâ—_z they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o by_o consequent_a &_o they_o be_v sanctify_v for_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 7._o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v true_a all_o those_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o of_o good_a right_n we_o leave_v this_o secret_a to_o god_n for_o to_o judge_v which_o only_o know_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o presume_v â—â—stlie_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o those_o which_o be_v issue_v &_o descend_v from_o faithful_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o same_o we_o baptise_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o have_v use_v and_o do_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n by_o this_o mark_n join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v their_o assistaunt_a do_v seal_v the_o adoption_n &_o election_n in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v predestmate_v eternal_o whether_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n or_o whether_o they_o live_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o due_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v beza_n the_o place_n allege_v of_o the_o anâ—baptists_n be_v in_o the_o act_n 37._o where_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o confession_n make_v of_o his_o faith_n ¶_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v thus_o that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o eunuch_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n rash_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o stranger_n to_o religion_n &_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o sometime_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n and_o case_n for_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n and_o household_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o covenaunt_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o please_v god_n because_o their_o angel_n always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n and_o although_o our_o capacity_n can_v conceive_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o christ_n testify_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o other_o teach_v us._n gualther_n fol._n 385._o how_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o child_n christ_n bid_v the_o church_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 19_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o priest_n say_v these_o word_n over_o the_o water_n and_o there_o be_v no_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v these_o word_n only_o pronounce_v do_v not_o make_v baptism_n and_o again_o baptism_n be_v only_a baptism_n to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o stand_v by_o as_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o the_o stander_n by_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o to_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v whereas_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o fide_fw-la susceptorum_fw-la in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o godfather_n yet_o in_o so_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o godfather_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o none_o otherwise_o john_n philpot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n signification_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n be_v convey_v through_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 15._o follow_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o the_o priest_n bear_v before_o they_o even_o so_o be_v all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n follow_v our_o ark_n christ_n which_o be_v go_v before_o us._n the_o pass_n of_o helias_n through_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n and_o so_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v signify_v in_o a_o shadow_n to_o we_o 8._o that_o our_o passage_n into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o baptism_n the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o sirian_a in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n 14_o from_o the_o filthy_a leprosy_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o helias_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n through_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o he_o term_v his_o passion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n when_o he_o answer_v the_o child_n of_o zebedy_n on_o this_o wise_a can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v withal_o hem_n consideration_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v be_v full_o resolve_v that_o
do_v only_o call_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a work_v so_o in_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o do_v take_v root_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o do_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n testify_v unto_o they_o i_o mean_v unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._o veron_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vocation_n the_o one_o outward_a and_o the_o other_o inward_a by_o the_o outward_a vocation_n i_o mean_v a_o common_a and_o general_a vocation_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v call_v by_o his_o outward_a preach_n all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v they_o choose_v or_o reprobate_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a i_o understand_v a_o vocation_n whereby_o god_n do_v not_o only_o call_v man_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n but_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o do_v also_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v pet._n viret_n ¶_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v common_a whereby_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n stir_v up_o but_o they_o â—â—â—not_v bow_v for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v please_v they_o not_o but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o convenient_a apt_a &_o mighty_a call_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v touch_v and_o true_o change_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v jacob_n call_v and_o not_o esau._n therefore_o the_o one_o be_v belove_v and_o the_o other_o hate_v the_o one_o draw_v and_o the_o other_o forsake_v caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la fol._n 257._o god_n do_v call_v man_n two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v a_o general_a call_n by_o the_o which_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o 〈…〉_o word_n do_v invite_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o yea_o those_o to_o who_o his_o word_n be_v propound_v for_o their_o damnation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o special_a â—â—ling_n that_o be_v a_o calling_z according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o the_o whâ—â—â—_n he_o work_v so_o through_o the_o inward_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v also_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n truâ—_n 〈…〉_o stand_v &_o faithful_o beléeve_v even_o as_o we_o see_v yâ—_z will_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o preach_v and_o reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v albeit_o for_o their_o iniquity_n few_o be_v save_v the_o other_o unsearchable_a and_o also_o unknown_a to_o we_o whereby_o he_o work_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o see_v more_o in_o these_o word_n election_n predestination_n choose_a many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v 16_o ¶_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n call_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v &_o choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a do_v believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n sir_n i._o cheek_n calf_n of_o the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o melt_a calf_n 4._o they_o smell_v of_o their_o leven_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o see_v calf_n ox_n and_o serpent_n worship_v geneva_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n when_o they_o compel_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o calf_n to_o worship_n have_v not_o that_o mind_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v only_o their_o intent_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o some_o sign_n or_o visible_a form_n and_o they_o choose_v that_o form_n whereby_o they_o have_v see_v the_o egyptian_n express_v their_o god_n by_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n camel_n how_o the_o latin_a word_n camelum_fw-la be_v take_v two_o way_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n 24_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v facilius_fw-la est_fw-la camelum_fw-la acus_fw-la transire_fw-la this_o word_n camelum_fw-la a_o camel_n in_o yâ—_z english_a translation_n be_v expound_v of_o some_o to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cabell_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o true_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o yet_o pollux_n write_v of_o yâ—_z instrument_n pertain_v to_o a_o ship_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o word_n camelus_n &_o suidas_n only_o be_v find_v to_o understand_v this_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n yet_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o ay_o &_o not_o with_o e_z as_o camilos_n and_o not_o camelos_fw-la for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n for_o the_o first_o signify_v a_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n and_o the_o other_o signify_v a_o rope_n or_o cable_n of_o a_o ship_n other_o some_o do_v rather_o agree_v to_o hierom_n which_o follow_v origen_n which_o take_v this_o word_n camelum_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o we_o show_v before_o for_o the_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v altogether_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o &_o if_o this_o say_n seem_v to_o any_o man_n obscure_a let_v they_o remember_v the_o man_n reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v to_o pluck_v yâ—_z may_v out_o of_o his_o brother_n eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o absurdity_n of_o his_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n marl_n fol._n 434._o candle_n or_o taper_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o candle_n and_o taper_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v thither_o burn_a candle_n vigilan_n and_o that_o at_o noon_n day_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ethnike_v the_o old_a christian_n man_n use_v burn_v candle_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o day_n season_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o handsome_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a whereupon_o hierom_n also_o say_v we_o do_v not_o light_a candle_n at_o broad_a day_n as_o you_o do_v slander_v we_o without_o cause_n but_o by_o this_o comfort_n we_o do_v delay_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o do_v watch_n by_o light_n least_o like_o blind_a folk_n we_o shall_v sleep_v in_o darkness_n like_a as_o thou_o do_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o ¶_o lactantius_n inveigh_v the_o heathenish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n of_o candle_n that_o have_v be_v use_v say_v accendimus_fw-la lumina_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o light_a candle_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o if_o they_o will_v behold_v heavenly_a light_n they_o we_o call_v the_o sun_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o god_n lack_v no_o light_n that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n have_v give_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o yet_o whereas_o in_o so_o small_a a_o circle_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n seem_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n head_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o oliâ—â—ering_a that_o the_o engine_n of_o man_n eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v direct_o upon_o it_o and_o if_o for_o a_o while_o you_o fix_v your_o sight_n thereon_o dignesse_n &_o darkness_n do_v follow_v your_o daze_v eye_n what_o light_n what_o clearness_n may_v we_o think_v to_o be_v with_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o night_n at_o all_o who_o have_v so_o order_v this_o light_n of_o he_o that_o neither_o by_o too_o much_o shine_a beam_n nor_o over_o parch_a heat_n he_o shall_v hurtâ—_n the_o cattle_n and_o yet_o of_o both_o have_v depart_v so_o much_o as_o either_o the_o body_n of_o man_n may_v bear_v or_o ripe_n of_o the_o fruit_n require_v wherefore_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n say_v be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n that_o to_o the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o light_n offer_v up_o the_o light_n of_o candle_n and_o taper_n for_o a_o gift_n candelsticke_a why_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o candelsticke_n and_o the_o 7._o 20._o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o 7._o church_n ¶_o
sanctify_v their_o spirit_n which_o do_v set_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o the_o redemption_n promise_v they_o in_o christ_n bless_a blood_n &_o this_o church_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 313._o the_o church_n say_v lyra_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o spiritual_a power_n or_o secular_a dignity_n lyra_n for_o many_o prince_n &_o many_o pope_n &_o other_o inferior_a person_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n lyra_n in_o math._n chap._n the_o holy_a church_n be_v we_o say_v augustine_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v we_o agustine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o that_o be_v here_o alonelie_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v here_o faithful_a christian_a man_n in_o this_o church_n the_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o city_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o regigion_n as_o many_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n praise_v so_o be_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n august_n sermo_fw-la 99_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n â—_o for_o that_o she_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n likewise_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o for_o that_o that_o she_o â—aieth_v herself_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o word_n the_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o beautiful_a shall_v be_v nâ—_n church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v and_o that_o now_o be_v and_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n 632._o the_o church_n say_v lambart_n i_o do_v take_v for_o to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v or_o predestinate_a to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o salvation_n lambart_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a king_n or_o subject_n bishop_n or_o deacon_n father_n or_o child_n grecian_a or_o roman_a etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1276._o of_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v when_o adam_n and_o eve_n his_o wife_n have_v take_v comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n than_o they_o beléeve_v the_o same_o steadfast_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a church_n lanquet_n why_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a on_o this_o consideration_n say_v saint_n austen_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a holy_a not_o because_o it_o depend_v on_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o of_o any_o multitude_n obedient_a to_o rome_n both_o which_o be_v donatistical_a but_o quia_fw-la recte_fw-la credit_n in_o deum_n because_o it_o beléeve_v right_o in_o god_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 543._o the_o father_n begin_v to_o call_v this_o true_a and_o right_a teach_n catholic_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o universal_a augustine_n to_o his_o cousin_n severinus_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v catholice_n in_o greek_a universal_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n isichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la for_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o gelasius_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n the_o same_o be_v call_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a clean_a and_o undefiled_a fellowship_n sequester_v from_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o their_o successor_n and_o companion_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o difference_n give_v of_o god_n but_o a_o miserable_a mingle_v mangle_v etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 258._o cipriane_a the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o heame_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o where_o as_o many_o brook_n issue_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cut_v a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o dry_v up_o guen_n so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v hot_a branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a successor_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 841._o how_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o christ._n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o 36_o then_o be_v you_o true_o deliver_v you_o be_v wash_v clean_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n make_v fair_a first_o she_o be_v filthy_a in_o sin_n 50_o afterward_o by_o pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v she_o make_v fair_a d._n barnes_n 253._o how_o the_o church_n have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o she_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v 29_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o she_o have_v spot_v and_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o know_v of_o they_o her_o wrinkle_n be_v stretch_v out_o &_o knowledge_v her_o spot_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o she_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o knowledge_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o here_o live_v so_o stand_v it_o and_o when_o every_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n all_o such_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o wrinkle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v forgive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o he_o go_v hence_o cleanse_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n for_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sequitur_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v forgive_v our_o debtor_n see_v it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o you_o we_o say_v this_o daily_a and_o dailye_o we_o do_v this_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_o in_o us._n we_o be_v not_o here_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v depart_v without_o sin_n d._n b._n fol._n 254._o how_o it_o be_v say_v aright_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o how_o then_o can_v it_o err_v we_o answer_v brief_o say_v musculus_fw-la we_o do_v know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mastery_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o anonint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o these_o saieng_n do_v perteine_v not_o unto_o all_o particular_a church_n but_o unto_o that_o only_a upright_o and_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o spouse_n in_o all_o age_n and_o touch_v this_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o can_v it_o err_v when_o it_o follow_v christ_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o
himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o have_v commit_v or_o not_o commit_v do_v either_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v himself_o and_o this_o reason_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v both_o prompt_a &_o write_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n bullinger_n what_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v by_o this_o have_v the_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o ¶_o their_o dull_a conscience_n first_o wax_v hard_o then_o after_o canker_n and_o corruption_n breed_v therein_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v no_o conscience_n geneva_n ¶_o who_o conscience_n wax_v so_o hard_o that_o there_o grow_v a_o hard_a fleshliness_n over_o it_o and_o so_o become_v to_o have_v a_o canker_n in_o it_o and_o now_o at_o length_n require_v of_o very_a necessity_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n ¶_o tindale_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o false_a teacher_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v be_v witness_n unto_o themselves_o that_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n and_o desire_v of_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o establish_v lie_n tindale_n consecration_n what_o consecration_n be_v give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o yâ—_z death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n â—6_n be_v the_o true_a consecration_n sir_n i._o cheek_n consecration_n signify_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o not_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o element_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1538._o doctor_n redman_n be_v sick_a at_o westminster_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n ask_v this_o question_n by_o one_o master_n wilkes_n what_o consecratio_fw-la be_v it_o be_v quoth_v doctor_n redman_n tota_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o all_o the_o whole_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o christ_n ordain_v it_o that_o be_v consecatio_fw-la thus_o far_o d._n redman_n contempt_n how_o contempt_n be_v define_v contempt_n consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n for_o either_o we_o contemn_v only_o in_o mind_n when_o we_o despise_v any_o man_n and_o their_o good_n or_o when_o we_o do_v they_o any_o discommodity_n not_o thereby_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o gain_n but_o only_o to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o discommodity_n or_o last_o when_o we_o add_v word_n or_o deed_n which_o have_v ignominy_n or_o contumely_n join_v with_o they_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 166._o contention_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ¶_o looke_n paul_n continency_n what_o continency_n be_v continency_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o suppress_v affection_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v unlawful_a pleasure_n this_o be_v conversant_a and_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a talk_n of_o man_n in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v allow_v in_o apparel_n in_o building_n and_o dwell_v house_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 237._o cornelius_n how_o cornelius_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n cornelius_n 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o without_o faith_n god_n can_v be_v please_v cornelius_z therefore_o as_o bede_n true_o note_v have_v faith_n whereby_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n please_v god_n for_o say_v he_o he_o come_v not_o to_o faith_n through_o work_n but_o to_o work_n through_o faith_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o work_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 3._o as_o the_o psalmist_n open_o affirm_v in_o thy_o sight_n none_o that_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o if_o thou_o look_v on_o our_o iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o no_o christen_v conscience_n dare_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o attribute_v salvation_n of_o this_o man_n cornelius_n to_o his_o prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o first_o you_o see_v he_o be_v a_o gentile_a uncircumcised_a not_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o once_o think_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v neither_o yet_o have_v pray_v nor_o give_v alm_n except_o he_o have_v beléeve_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v not_o thus_o be_v we_o compel_v to_o ascribe_v his_o call_n unto_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o these_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v proceed_v special_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n the_o christen_v then_o and_o such_o as_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o place_n &_o to_o expound_v one_o text_n that_o another_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o do_v right_o well_o know_v that_o his_o call_n &_o our_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o deserve_a of_o our_o work_n and_o because_o faith_n can_v receive_v this_o great_a and_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o work_v neither_o can_v believe_v it_o neither_o discern_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o work_n if_o prayer_n or_o fast_v or_o the_o holy_a work_n under_o heaven_n can_v save_v christ_n have_v never_o need_v to_o have_v suffer_v such_o gréevous_a pain_n but_o utter_o die_v in_o vain_a neither_o shall_v god_n free_o choose_v we_o but_o our_o work_n shall_v choose_v he_o understande_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o work_n be_v he_o not_o call_v but_o by_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o his_o work_n spring_v which_o faith_n god_n free_o give_v he_o as_o he_o call_v and_o save_v we_o all_o good_a work_n must_v we_o do_v as_o this_o man_n do_v and_o that_o with_o all_o love_n and_o earnestness_n and_o thereto_o be_v we_o bind_v and_o without_o they_o can_v it_o not_o be_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v very_o christen_v or_o no_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v know_v a_o good_a tree_n to_o be_v good_a and_o never_o feel_v his_o fruit_n but_o we_o may_v in_o no_o condition_n ascribe_v justification_n or_o salvation_n to_o they_o for_o as_o say_v christ_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v do_v 〈…〉_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o can_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v deserve_v forgiveness_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o first_o teach_v and_o certify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n tindale_n corner_n stone_n ¶_o looke_n stone_n corruption_n from_o whence_o our_o corruption_n come_v adam_n be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v speak_v off_o here_o but_o he_o purchase_v it_o of_o himself_o for_o god_n find_v all_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a which_o he_o have_v make_v man_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o mar_v after_o that_o fashion_n till_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n what_o can_v remain_v unto_o he_o but_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o all_o our_o naughtiness_n proceed_v &_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v god_n for_o the_o vice_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o under_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o simie_n and_o become_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v not_o blame_v god_n for_o this_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heritage_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v the_o whole_a blame_n to_o ourselves_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 274._o covetousness_n what_o covetousness_n make_v man_n to_o do_v covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o covetousness_n be_v image_n service_n col._n 3._o 5._o it_o make_v man_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n ephe._n 5._o 5._o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n can_v not_o
of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 644._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o heavenly_a message_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o yâ—_z jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o ashamed_a god_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o jew_n greek_a or_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n bede_n bede_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o yâ—_z world_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la cluniake_n write_v to_o barnard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o ghildas_n say_v that_o joseph_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o take_v down_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotte_n zâ—_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o this_o land_n and_o do_v the_o like_a theodoretus_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o delivery_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n preched_a the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n tertulian_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o britaiâ—e_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o christ._n origen_n say_v the_o same_o goat_n how_o this_o goat_n do_v figure_n christ._n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n 21._o ¶_o here_o this_o goat_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 53._o 5._o geneva_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o escape_n goat_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o escape_n goat_n â—_o ¶_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v azazel_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o mountain_n near_o sinai_n whether_o this_o goat_n be_v send_v but_o rather_o be_v call_v escape_v goat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v but_o send_v into_o the_o desert_n as_o verse_n 21._o geneva_n grace._n what_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o love_v kindness_n patience_n obedience_n mercifulnesse_n despise_v of_o worldly_a thing_n peace_n concord_n and_o such_o like_a tindale_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o free_a benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o count_v we_o dear_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v see_v not_o only_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 140._o receive_v grace_n of_o all_o apostleship_n 5._o ¶_o grace_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n take_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o nor_o yet_o condemn_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reject_v be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n or_o to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o grace_n and_o gift_n grace_n proper_o be_v god_n favour_n benevolence_n or_o kind_a mind_n which_o of_o his_o own_o self_n without_o deserve_v of_o we_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v move_v &_o incline_v to_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o gift_n with_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n gift_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o his_o work_n who_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o favour_v though_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n increase_v in_o we_o daily_o &_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a perfection_n yea_o &_o though_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o evil_a lust_n &_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a over_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v count_v for_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n for_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o divide_v not_o herself_o increase_v a_o little_a and_o little_a as_o do_v the_o gift_n but_o receyve_v we_o whole_a and_o altogether_o in_o full_a love_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o evil_a lust_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o of_o this_o now_o understande_v thou_o the._n 7._o chapter_n where_o paul_n accuse_v himself_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v begin_v sinner_n we_o be_v because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o full_o kill_v and_o mortify_v nevertheless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v so_o love_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o such_o sin_n neither_o will_v count_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o we_o until_o the_o sin_n be_v full_o slay_v in_o we_o and_o mortify_v by_o death_n tindale_n in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o rom._n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n note_v certain_a diefference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o crown_n but_o first_o require_v work_n and_o battle_n grace_n first_o crow_v law_n and_o afterward_o bring_v unto_o the_o battle_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v by_o work_n for_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n do_v first_o crown_v we_o with_o a_o new_a generation_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o
of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o â—_o that_o we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v circumscribe_v as_o with_o the_o form_n of_o man_n that_o in_o thinkinge_v of_o he_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o right_n or_o leâ—â—_n side_n or_o for_o that_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n sit_v we_o mayâ—_n think_v it_o doâ—e_n with_o â—â—wing_v his_o knâ—e_n least_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o fault_n of_o ungodlynâ—sse_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n nurse_v they_o which_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o lyâ—â—nesse_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o set_v such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n much_o more_o wicked_a it_o be_v â—o_o conceive_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 35_o ¶_o they_o that_o make_v image_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o win_v the_o more_o advantage_n there_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o jupiter_n forth_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a nor_o subject_a to_o death_n tindale_n antiquity_n and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n bring_v in_o this_o superstition_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v repair_v 7._o time_n this_o idol_n be_v never_o change_v plin._n lib._n 16._o 40._o byâ—such_n illusion_n the_o world_n be_v most_o easy_o abuse_v gene._n of_o the_o lmage_n that_o nabuchodonosor_n set_v up_o nabuchodonosor_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o make_v a_o image_n to_o his_o idol_n bel_n he_o â—ought_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n and_o this_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o but_o that_o he_o confess_v he_o on_o a_o sudden_a motion_n as_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v 18._o year_n after_o the_o dream_n and_o as_o may_v appear_v the_o king_n fear_v lest_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o religion_n shall_v have_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o one_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o rather_o seek_v his_o own_o quietness_n than_o god_n glory_n geneva_n of_o the_o image_n of_o provocation_n the_o hill_n zion_n be_v wall_v about_o 3._o and_o that_o wall_n which_o compass_v it_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a wall_n about_o the_o temple_n be_v there_o another_o wall_n that_o be_v call_v the_o inward_a wall_n which_o although_o it_o be_v outward_a from_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v it_o inward_a from_o the_o wall_n which_o compass_v the_o hill_n the_o space_n between_o the_o inward_a wall_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a court_n therein_o be_v many_o port_n and_o in_o the_o north_n port_n thereof_o be_v ezechiel_n set_v for_o that_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o therein_o do_v they_o use_v to_o worship_v god_n but_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o hateful_a image_n of_o baal_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v the_o image_n of_o provocation_n because_o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o vengeance_n have_v they_o defile_v it_o as_o superstition_n do_v common_o defile_v even_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o appear_v most_o godly_a t._n m._n a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o carpenter_n or_o image_n carver_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o let_v the_o christian_a here_o note_n how_o lively_o the_o prophet_n paint_v out_o the_o vanity_n of_o image_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o superstition_n concern_v such_o thing_n pass_v and_o exceed_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o time_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v persuade_v to_o become_v christian_a so_o long_o as_o we_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o image_n carver_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o and_o we_o both_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v in_o no_o condition_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o open_o &_o in_o so_o many_o place_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n also_o mock_v we_o therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n say_v they_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v ought_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o stick_v by_o his_o word_n and_o neither_o to_o add_v thereto_o neither_o take_v away_o neither_o to_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o earnest_o to_o stand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v command_v &_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v god_n grant_v we_o christian_n a_o better_a trade_n and_o conversation_n of_o live_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o example_n be_v a_o offence_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o saracen_n &_o a_o occasion_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o simple_a eye_n to_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o suhtill_o which_o for_o lucre_n augment_v their_o blindness_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o such_o superstition_n so_o be_v it_o t._n m._n of_o the_o image_n call_v in_o latin_a colosci_n these_o be_v image_n of_o horrible_a greatness_n colosci_fw-la like_v to_o tower_n one_o of_o apollo_n in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v 30._o cubit_n high_a also_o at_o tarentum_n one_o make_v by_o lysippus_n be_v 40._o cubit_n high_a but_o at_o rhodes_n one_o of_o the_o sun_n exceed_a all_o other_o be_v in_o height_n 70._o cubit_n make_v by_o colassis_n scholar_n to_o lysippus_n the_o thumb_n of_o that_o image_n few_o man_n may_v fathom_n it_o be_v in_o make_v twelve_o year_n and_o the_o charge_n draw_v to_o 300._o talent_n which_o amount_v to_o 43115._o pound_n strabo_n write_v that_o the_o image_n be_v of_o jupiter_n and_o make_v by_o chares_n lindius_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o less_o colosci_n in_o rhodes_n &_o at_o rome_n be_v many_o make_v of_o mettle_n eliote_n imber_n day_n why_o the_o imber_n day_n be_v invent_v in_o the_o dist._n 76._o chap._n 1._o be_v add_v imber_n day_n or_o the_o feast_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n which_o why_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v scarce_o can_v any_o man_n perceive_v they_o recite_v hierome_n upon_o zachary_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o month_n fifte_n seven_o and_o ten_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o wicked_a zeal_n to_o distribute_v these_o feast_n into_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o these_o feast_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v every_o year_n for_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o our_o man_n have_v make_v yearly_a but_o other_o have_v invent_v another_o cause_n namely_o because_o in_o these_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o promote_v clerk_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v then_o most_v of_o all_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v gaunt_a they_o good_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 276._o immortality_n how_o immortality_n proper_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o be_v immortal_a proper_o which_o be_v without_o beginning_n without_o end_v all_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o which_o some_o nevertheless_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o they_o have_v no_o end_n as_o the_o angel_n man_n soul_n but_o only_o god_n be_v proper_o immortal_a who_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o which_o be_v which_o be_v which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n of_o which_o some_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v because_o once_o they_o be_v not_o ro._n hutchinson_n from_o whence_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n proceed_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o man_n be_v liken_v to_o brute_n beast_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v too_o his_o hand_n for_o whence_o come_v the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o a_o special_a favour_n that_o god_n bear_v us._n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n be_v immortal_a 16._o we_o then_o be_v transitory_a we_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o â—ade_v away_o and_o what_o be_v our_o soul_n even_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v also_o be_v mortal_a howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v breathe_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o continue_v in_o he_o it_o be_v he_o from_o whence_o proceed_v immortality_n i_o say_v even_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o also_o on_o our_o part_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o same_o well_o
office_n without_o blaspheme_v of_o christ._n furthermore_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n &_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v whole_a mediator_n without_o saint_n redemption_n be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o a_o mediator_n d_o barnes_n if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n 1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n by_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n ¶_o here_o be_v none_o assign_v but_o christ_n jesus_n &_o by_o he_o have_v we_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n d._n barnes_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 26_o with_o mighty_a desire_n that_o can_v be_v express_v with_o tongue_n ¶_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o have_v we_o no_o need_n of_o other_o mediator_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v take_v this_o office_n on_o he_o for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o he_o that_o saint_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o office_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unsufficient_a d._n barnes_n christ_n sit_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 34._o the_o which_o do_v also_o pray_v for_o us._n here_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o can_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n deny_v and_o thing_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v not_o he_o ask_v thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o as_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n he_o be_v our_o justice_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o redemption_n make_v of_o god_n now_o what_o rest_v for_o saint_n to_o ask_v what_o will_v you_o desire_v more_o than_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o these_o have_v christ_n obtain_v for_o us._n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v 6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o ¶_o note_v these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la as_o many_o as_o ever_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o contain_v then_o add_v he_o but_o by_o i_o here_o be_v all_o saint_n and_o merit_n clean_o exclude_v in_o this_o word_n but_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o go_v about_o by_o any_o mean_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o by_o christ_n only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n first_o he_o despise_v christ_n and_o if_o he_o despise_v christ_n he_o despise_v also_o the_o father_n which_o have_v allow_v he_o only_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o way_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o way_n only_o to_o the_o father_n d._n barnes_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n 23._o the_o father_n shall_v give_v it_o you_o â—_o mark_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o none_o other_o he_o add_v in_o my_o name_n here_o be_v nothing_o exclude_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n not_o for_o no_o saint_n name_n nor_o for_o none_o of_o our_o merit_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o run_v from_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o most_o love_a saviour_n redeemer_n and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o infidelity_n and_o that_o we_o think_v he_o untrue_a and_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n d._n barnes_n saint_n paul_n say_v 33._o he_o mean_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o ¶_o mark_v he_o say_v all_o thing_n he_o yâ—_z say_v all_o thing_n exclude_v not_o the_o toothache_a d._n b._n all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n ¶_o here_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n 17_o that_o god_n be_v good_a only_a for_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o saint_n be_v good_a by_o receive_v goodness_n of_o he_o answer_n saint_n have_v no_o more_o goodness_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o that_o they_o receive_v be_v for_o themselves_o only_o and_o can_v give_v none_o of_o it_o to_o other_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o themselves_o and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o but_o only_o of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o mathewe_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n and_o the_o five_o foolish_a thus_o we_o do_v open_o against_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o saint_n see_v the_o scripture_n know_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o they_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o father_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n cry_v unto_o he_o as_o david_n testify_v of_o himself_o say_v when_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v help_v i_o psal._n 120._o 1._o my_o help_n be_v of_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 121._o 2._o christ_n also_o himself_o teach_v all_o creature_n to_o pray_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n math._n 6._o 9_o d._n barnes_n objection_n the_o saint_n must_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o be_v mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v our_o petition_n this_o be_v richard_n opinion_n de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o christ_n blood_n for_o if_o saint_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v mediator_n for_o we_o then_o be_v christ_n unsufficient_a for_o philosopher_n do_v never_o put_v two_o cause_n when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o for_o saint_n sake_n then_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o which_o be_v plain_o against_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n for_o we_o all_o have_v give_v his_o son_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o d._n barnes_n a_o other_o of_o his_o reason_n if_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v here_o and_o not_o confirm_v in_o grace_n do_v of_o their_o charity_n pray_v for_o we_o ergo_fw-la now_o must_v they_o pray_v much_o more_o see_v they_o be_v now_o confirm_v in_o charity_n answer_n a_o reason_n without_o scripture_n must_v have_v a_o like_a answer_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v here_o do_v of_o their_o charity_n clothe_v naked_a man_n and_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o visit_v they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_fw-it now_o for_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o charity_n likewise_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v here_o do_v of_o his_o charity_n write_v epistle_n and_o declare_v the_o verity_n ergo_fw-la now_o must_v he_o much_o more_o write_v so_o that_o where_o afore_o he_o write_v but_o one_o now_o must_v he_o at_o the_o least_o write_v three_o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o charity_n d._n barnes_n another_o like_a reason_n like_a as_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o king_n but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v certain_a mediator_n as_o duke_n earl_n and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o favour_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n that_o may_v entreat_v his_o matter_n answer_n saint_n ambrose_n answer_v this_o reason_n thus_o man_n be_v wont_a say_v he_o to_o use_v this_o miserable_a excusation_n that_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v come_v to_o king_n by_o earl_n i_o answer_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o duke_n &_o earl_n because_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o common_a weal_n but_o to_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v he_o know_v all_o man_n merit_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n nor_o no_o mediator_n but_o only_o a_o devoâ—t_a mind_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o looke_n saint_n mediator_n job_n his_o name_n interpret_v some_o interpret_v this_o name_n of_o job_n to_o signify_v weep_v or_o wail_v and_o other_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o utter_a enemy_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o hate_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o white_a for_o mâ—n_z to_o shoot_v at_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o can_v be_v guess_v in_o what_o time_n job_n live_v save_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v he_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o book_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o
for_o of_o just_a be_v derive_v justice._n and_o to_o say_v brief_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o be_v clear_a sound_a and_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n condition_n office_n &_o person_n which_o every_o man_n bear_v and_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n without_o blame_n each_o degree_n condition_n estate_n and_o person_n have_v his_o order_n and_o justite_n etc._n etc._n musc._n in_o his_o com._n pla_fw-la foe_fw-mi 421._o justification_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o justification_n by_o iustifieng_v understande_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o as_o when_o i_o say_v god_n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o god_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n merit_n and_o deserve_n only_a receive_v we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o say_v christ_n christ._n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v redeem_v we_o buy_v we_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v with_o his_o work_n only_o purchase_v we_o the_o mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o say_v faith_n faith_n only_o justifi_v understand_v thereby_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n promise_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o deserve_n &_o work_n only_o do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o certify_v she_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n tindale_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o acquit_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n as_o allow_v his_o innocence_n since_o therefore_o god_n justifi_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acquit_v we_o not_o by_o allowance_n of_o our_o innocence_n but_o by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v for_o righteous_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o righteous_a in_o ourselves_o cal._n 3._o bo_o chap._n 11._o sect_n 3._o this_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o latin_a man_n ear_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o make_v just_a like_a as_o magnify_v to_o make_v great_a and_o sanctify_v to_o make_v holy_a and_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n the_o divine_a schoolman_n like_v well_o which_o they_o that_o do_v follow_v they_o do_v yet_o earnest_o stand_v unto_o augustine_n also_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n still_o expound_v this_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v beléeve_a in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v godly_a the_o apostle_n paul_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n this_o entrance_n of_o justification_n be_v principal_o take_v use_v the_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o latin_a ear_n do_v like_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o that_o language_n to_o justify_v be_v as_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o quit_v a_o man_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o just_a the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n justify_v be_v not_o to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a but_o be_v use_v in_o every_o place_n for_o to_o quit_v a_o man_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o just_a musc._n fol._n 222._o how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o faith_n be_v plain_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o for_o the_o which_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o forsomuch_o as_o many_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o do_v embrace_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o it_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o count_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a sinner_n by_o repute_a just_a as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v and_o that_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v allow_v unto_o he_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v allow_v pet._n viret_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o want_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n ¶_o here_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o if_o there_o be_v any_o deserve_v less_o or_o more_o than_o it_o be_v not_o free_o he_o say_v also_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v then_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n s._n ambrose_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v justify_v free_o say_v s._n ambrose_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o deserve_v alone_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n here_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v man_n work_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o deserve_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o d._n barnes_n ¶_o origen_n upon_o the_o same_o tâ—xt_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v only_o he_o be_v justify_v though_o there_o be_v no_o woâ—â—â—es_n â—oke_v of_o he_o at_o al._n by_o faith_n be_v the_o thief_n justify_v without_o yâ—_z work_v of_o yâ—_z 〈…〉_o for_o yâ—_z lord_n do_v not_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o look_v for_o any_o work_n of_o he_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o only_o for_o confess_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o say_v origen_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n unto_o who_o as_o concern_v justification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n help_v nothing_o ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o origen_n that_o work_n do_v help_v nothing_o to_o justification_n but_o faith_n only_o d._n barnes_n what_o thing_n do_v purchase_v justification_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o purchase_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o purchase_v justification_n for_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o faith_n purchase_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o faith_n purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o i_o have_v not_o this_o remission_n for_o faith_n than_o faith_n deceive_v i_o for_o i_o do_v believe_v only_o because_o i_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o need_v we_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o i_o may_v deserve_v it_o by_o work_n d._n barnes_n what_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o very_a true_a way_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o first_o come_v god_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o give_v we_o free_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n &_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o yet_o god_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o this_o faith_n sake_n be_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o man_n dream_v faith_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a believe_v also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o naught_o yea_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v must_v be_v true_a and_o fulfil_v with_o other_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o for_o devil_n and_o infidel_n have_v this_o faith_n and_o also_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o â—_z but_o the_o faith_n faith_n that_o shall_v justify_v we_o must_v be_v of_o another_o manner_n
that_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o they_o marcus_n run_v away_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n they_o pour_v oil_n and_o water_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o depart_a hope_v so_o to_o redeem_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o life_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o 7._o star_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o indeed_o but_o be_v so_o think_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o 35._o 36._o irenaeus_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la mary_n how_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v christ_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v form_v a_o fashion_n himself_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o word_n do_v put_v on_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v or_o that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o a_o god_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o neither_o do_v suffer_v she_o to_o give_v or_o minister_v baptism_n nor_o to_o bless_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o command_v she_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o that_o she_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o do_v this_o roll_a serpent_n or_o dragon_n come_v unto_o we_o whence_o be_v these_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n renew_v let_v mary_n be_v in_o honour_n let_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v let_v no_o man_n worship_n mary_n and_o by_o &_o by_o after_o let_v no_o man_n eat_v of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a mary_n although_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a tree_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o although_o mary_n be_v most_o beautiful_a holy_a &_o honourable_a yet_o she_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v worship_v let_v therefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o deceive_v cease_v for_o neither_o be_v mary_n a_o god_n neither_o have_v she_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n howbeit_o dispose_v according_a to_o yâ—_z promise_v as_o yâ—_z conception_n &_o birth_n of_o isaac_n be_v and_o let_v no_o man_n offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o do_v cast_v away_o his_o soul_n again_o let_v no_o man_n rail_v against_o she_o nor_o blaspheme_v yâ—_z holy_a virgin_n god_n forbid_v for_o she_o be_v not_o couple_v to_o man_n neither_o after_o the_o birth_n nor_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n again_o in_o yâ—_z same_o book_n contra_fw-la colicidianos_fw-la these_o be_v also_o his_o word_n indeed_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o virgin_n &_o honourable_a but_o not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o rather_o she_o do_v worship_v he_o yâ—_z take_v his_o substance_n of_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o flesh_n of_o the_o paint_n of_o her_o image_n ¶_o looke_n paint_v wherein_o mary_n be_v most_o bless_v ¶_o looke_n mother_n of_o god_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_n ¶_o looke_n love._n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n that_o anoint_a the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n 2_o ¶_o because_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mary_n here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o this_o mary_n &_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v put_v down_o here_o by_o anticipation_n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o which_o imagine_v this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n to_o be_v that_o infamous_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ointment_n occasion_v this_o error_n and_o also_o because_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o simon_n in_o who_o house_n it_o be_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o anoint_v &_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v of_o anoint_a christ_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o dwell_v and_o mary_n of_o betany_n do_v the_o like_a in_o her_o town_n and_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n anoint_a which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v referreâ—_n to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v sayâ—_n this_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o afterward_o pour_v out_o her_o ointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 376._o marriage_n who_o ordain_v marriage_n and_o how_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n concern_v marriage_n we_o say_v that_o it_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o that_o feel_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o natural_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o evil_a thought_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o marry_v theodore_n de_fw-fr beza_n wedlock_n or_o marriage_n be_v a_o perpetual_a join_v together_o of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o avoid_v lust_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o please_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o that_o vocation_n the_o man_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o womankind_n but_o to_o honour_n and_o love_v she_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o own_o vessel_n as_o the_o part_n and_o parent_n of_o mankind_n to_o defend_v she_o to_o help_v she_o and_o to_o love_v she_o both_o bring_v forth_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o plenteous_o and_o be_v conserve_v upon_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o ought_v wedlock_n to_o be_v use_v that_o when_o man_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o society_n every_o man_n duty_n be_v for_o himself_o go_v to_o leave_v after_o he_o by_o just_a wedlock_n other_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n upon_o earth_n for_o this_o intent_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o many_o ancient_a old_a holy_a bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v child_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v after_o they_o the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n mâ—laâ—ctâ—on_n matrimony_n or_o wedlock_n be_v a_o state_n or_o a_o degree_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o a_o office_n wherein_o the_o husband_n serve_v the_o wife_n &_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remedy_n to_o increase_v the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o man_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n with_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n &_o not_o to_o signify_v any_o promise_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v off_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n it_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o that_o state_n sacramant_n if_o a_o man_n receive_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o gift_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n like_o wise_a as_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o if_o we_o use_v they_o measurable_o with_o thanksgiving_a it_o they_o call_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n because_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o matrimony_n to_o express_v the_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n yâ—_z be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a yet_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v be_v as_o rich_a as_o her_o husband_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o repent_v &_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a sinner_n yet_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o christ_n all_o his_o merit_n be_v we_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v if_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n so_o will_v i_o mustard_n seed_n â—even_v a_o net_n key_n bread_n wine_n &_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o scriptureâ—_n be_v to_o express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n word_n withal_o they_o praise_v wedlock_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v very_o but_o have_v lever_n be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o whore_n then_o to_o come_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n tindale_n fol._n 144._o how_o eurry_v man_n be_v command_v to_o marry_v that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o
the_o mass_n let_v they_o read_v platina_n and_o polidore_n virgil_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o there_o shall_v they_o find_v how_o &_o by_o who_o &_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o in_o what_o process_n of_o time_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v peece_v and_o set_v together_o and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n sure_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o and_o bring_v to_o some_o perfection_n jewel_n how_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 28_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o his_o ministration_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a or_o dead_a can_v merit_v or_o deserve_v neither_o to_o himself_o nor_o to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o sing_v or_o say_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yâ—_z such_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o injurious_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o only_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o price_n wherefore_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o the_o act_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v have_v the_o same_o office_n wherefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a blasphemy_n to_o give_v that_o office_n or_o dignity_n to_o a_o priest_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n need_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o priest_n cranmer_n massiliani_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n massiliani_n be_v idle_a monk_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o good_a neither_o harm_n they_o say_v baptism_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n lentus_fw-la bishop_n of_o melitena_n drive_v the_o thief_n out_o of_o their_o den_n the_o wolf_n from_o among_o the_o sheep_n &_o set_v the_o monastery_n on_o fire_n theodoretus_n li._n 4._o chap._n 11._o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v also_o euchitae_n so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o continual_a pray_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n say_v augustine_n to_o hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n they_o run_v over_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o late_o mumble_v of_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n where_o christ_n say_v pray_v always_o &_o s._n paul_n pray_v without_o intermission_n which_o be_v devout_o to_o be_v take_v for_o every_o day_n they_o do_v it_o too_o much_o &_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n to_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n they_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v yâ—_z a_o sow_n with_o her_o pig_n be_v see_v to_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n &_o that_o a_o visible_a fire_n enter_v in_o which_o burn_v not_o these_o euchits_n do_v think_v that_o it_o appertein_v not_o unto_o monk_n to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o yâ—_z sweat_v of_o their_o brow_n but_o to_o live_v idle_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o when_o luppicianus_fw-la the_o praetor_n execute_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o lewdness_n they_o call_v themselves_o martirianos_n some_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v they_o these_o be_v call_v satiniani_fw-la if_o you_o call_v any_o of_o they_o christ_n a_o patriarch_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o angel_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v they_o sleep_v like_o swine_n man_n and_o woman_n all_o in_o one_o heap_n august_n li_z de_fw-fr haeraes_fw-la epi._n haer_fw-mi 80._o these_o massilian_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n lunior_fw-la cyril_n li._n apologet._n master_n what_o the_o master_n office_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n you_o master_n do_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a 1._o put_v away_o all_o bitterness_n and_o threatnig_n 9_o know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n the_o pharisee_n dissemble_v in_o calling_n christ_n master_n master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a ¶_o this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a dissimulation_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o inconstancy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o now_o call_v he_o master_n whereas_o before_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o beelzebub_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o these_o ambassador_n say_v unto_o christ_n master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o and_o again_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o they_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o they_o say_v unto_o that_o beggar_n to_o who_o christ_n restore_v his_o sight_n be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n for_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n here_o the_o proverb_n be_v fulfil_v such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n the_o pharisee_n be_v dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n &_o their_o disciple_n follow_v they_o in_o all_o point_n marl_n foe_o 502._o mathew_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n matthew_n write_v by_o saint_n hierome_n mathew_n which_o be_v otherwise_o also_o call_v levy_n be_v of_o a_o publican_n make_v a_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o other_o compose_v &_o write_v in_o jewry_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o their_o behoof_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v believe_v which_o gospel_n what_o person_n do_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_o know_v but_o truelye_o the_o very_a hebrew_n itself_o be_v have_v even_o until_o this_o present_a day_n in_o yâ—_z library_n of_o cae_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o library_n pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n do_v with_o all_o possible_a studiousnesse_n set_v up_o and_o make_v and_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_n lend_v i_o to_o coppye_a it_o out_o of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o in_o beroea_n a_o city_n in_o syria_n do_v use_v the_o same_o book_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v yâ—_z wheresoever_o the_o evangelist_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o else_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v any_o allegation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o septuaginta_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o translator_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v set_v forth_o these_o two_o citation_n here_o ensue_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o for_o a_o nazarite_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v erasmus_n matrimony_n ¶_o looke_n marriage_n mediatour_n prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ¶_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n ¶_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o can_v saint_n come_v to_o make_v mo_z than_o one_o saint_n can_v be_v mediator_n for_o other_o because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n themselves_o d._n barnes_n christ_n be_v our_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n ambrose_n our_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n whereby_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n ambrose_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o thy_o wound_n he_o be_v thy_o physician_n if_o thou_o be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o sin_n he_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o lack_v help_v he_o be_v thy_o strength_n if_o thou_o fear_v death_n he_o be_v thy_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o darkness_n he_o be_v light_a if_o thou_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v thy_o way_n if_o thou_o seek_v meat_n he_o be_v thy_o nourishment_n ambrose_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n upon_o saint_n luke_n we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v in_o favour_n again_o with_o god_n through_o christ_n augustin_n which_o be_v the_o mediator_n that_o of_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v make_v son_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v deliver_v through_o he_o as_o only_o yâ—_z mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o god_n but_o when_o adam_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o right_a man_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n but_o when_o as_o sin_n do_v separate_v &_o sunder_v mankind_n far_o from_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o favour_n again_o with_o
repentance_n seek_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v arbitramur_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la 3â—_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n think_v say_v thomas_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v jeâ—_n or_o gentile_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 19_o by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n which_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o also_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o titus_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o reason_n be_v presume_v that_o we_o be_v save_v for_o our_o merit_n the_o which_o he_o exclude_v when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o iustifitation_n say_v in_o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o faith_n only_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o any_o body_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o execution_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o other_o point_n he_o speak_v right_a i._o bridges_n fol._n 143._o our_o adversary_n musculus_fw-la when_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o work_n also_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n they_o do_v not_o way_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o iustifieng_v do_v consist_v in_o faith_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v free_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o use_v this_o word_n free_o for_o in_o case_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n &_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n withal_o then_o be_v it_o not_o free_o but_o of_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o not_o free_o then_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 229._o one_o of_o one_o mediator_n ¶_o looke_n mediator_n what_o the_o prophet_n ose_n do_v mean_a by_o one_o head_n then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1â—_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n ¶_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v but_o chief_a this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v no_o people_n of_o i_o there_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v assemble_v together_o and_o shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n hierom_n write_v thus_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o seed_n be_v expound_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ._n there_o shall_v assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heathen_a convert_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o one_o pope_n but_o one_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 101._o ¶_o let_v we_o remember_v say_v augustine_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o two_o wall_n 2d_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a jewel_n fol._n 101._o of_o one_o sheepfold_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shéepefold_a 16_o ¶_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_n and_o join_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o as_o none_o shall_v remain_v as_o inâ—â—dell_n or_o ungodly_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v marâ—_n upon_o john_n fol._n 374._o of_o one_o spirit_n he_o that_o clean_v unto_o god_n 12_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o ¶_o nico._n lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v vâ—us_fw-fr non_fw-la secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n not_o one_o in_o deed_n but_o one_o in_o love_n or_o according_a to_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o none_o otherwise_o oracle_n what_o a_o oracle_n be_v a_o oracle_n be_v proper_o the_o mind_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n by_o some_o divine_a interpreter_n declare_v as_o by_o some_o prophet_n priest_n or_o otherwise_o by_o man_n origeniani_n of_o who_o these_o heretic_n bear_v their_o name_n origeniani_n be_v heretic_n call_v after_o aâ—e_n origen_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n yet_o live_v they_o beastly_a their_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v among_o they_o religious_a woman_n like_o nun_n who_o they_o deâ—â—led_v yet_o use_v mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o swell_a epiph._n haer_fw-mi 63._o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o learned_a origen_n origeniani_n again_o be_v heretic_n which_o so_o call_v themselves_o of_o origen_n adamantius_n the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o teach_v as_o epiphan_n say_v haeres_fw-la 64._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o like_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o heaven_n &_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v into_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v epiphanius_n as_o i_o read_v in_o socrates_n eccl._n hist._n li._n 6._o ca._n 11._o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o origen_n through_o the_o spite_n &_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o devil_n bare_a origen_n a_o displesure_n he_o procure_v heretic_n to_o father_n upon_o he_o lewd_a opinion_n he_o complain_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n how_o that_o heretic_n corrupt_v his_o work_n pamphilus_n martyr_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o familiar_a of_o eusebius_n write_v a_o apology_n in_o his_o behalf_n eusebius_n li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o 18._o 20._o 26._o report_v of_o the_o famous_a man_n that_o favour_v origen_n socrates_n eccle._n histor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o write_v in_o his_o commendation_n athanasius_n give_v of_o he_o a_o notable_a testimony_n chrisostome_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v either_o origen_n or_o his_o work_n socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 12._o 13._o original_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v a_o mighty_a remedy_n against_o the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n corrupt_a and_o slay_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o infection_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n have_v spring_v augustine_n in_o the_o article_n false_o
beza_n plant_n how_o this_o sentence_n follow_v be_v expound_v every_o plant_n which_o be_v not_o of_o my_o father_n plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o ¶_o some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o opinion_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o whatsoever_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v pluck_v and_o root_v out_o and_o perish_v but_o christ_n rather_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o man_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v mortiferous_a and_o deadly_a to_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v always_o carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n be_v graff_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 336._o ¶_o every_o plant_n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a promise_v the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o themselves_n can_v see_v and_o so_o be_v blind_a themselves_o and_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o tumble_v into_o the_o ditch_n together_o i._o bridges_n fol._n 454._o all_o plant_n 13_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v tindale_n ¶_o all_n they_o that_o be_v not_o graff_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o free_a adoption_n and_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n word_n geneva_n ¶_o all_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o sir_n i._o cheek_n plough_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o plough_n of_o god_n word_n go_v awry_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o no_o man_n can_v minister_v well_o and_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n too_o because_o that_o no_o man_n which_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n answer_v luke_n 9_o 26_o unto_o he_o that_o will_v have_v follow_v he_o but_o will_v first_o have_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o household_n if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n of_o god_n word_n to_o preach_v it_o &_o look_v also_o to_o worldly_a business_n his_o plough_n will_v sure_o go_v awry_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n unto_o a_o other_o that_o will_v likewise_o follow_v he_o but_o desire_v first_o to_o go_v &_o bury_v his_o father_n 62_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a but_o come_v thou_o and_o show_v or_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o will_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n gospel_n true_o must_v have_v his_o heart_n no_o where_o else_o tindale_n policronicon_n what_o policronicon_n be_v policronicon_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o chronicle_n of_o many_o time_n poligamie_n what_o poligamie_n be_v poligamie_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v many_o wife_n or_o a_o woman_n many_o husband_n bibhan_n fol._n 27._o poor_a how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v evermore_o have_v with_o you_o 11._o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v ¶_o let_v good_a man_n hear_v this_o and_o not_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o word_n receive_v according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o leap_v in_o a_o shroud_n &_o lay_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o evermore_o have_v i_o with_o you_o ¶_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wound_n in_o a_o shéet_a that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompanieng_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n bullinger_n fol._n 1096._o what_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v he_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a 12._o ¶_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o burn_a affection_n wherewith_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o afflict_v which_o feel_v their_o need_n &_o temptation_n &_o which_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v overtroden_a which_o put_v no_o trust_n at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o which_o be_v despise_v and_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o live_a god_n assure_v at_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v find_v help_n though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o extreme_a against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o psalm_n t._n m._n how_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 3._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rich_a that_o have_v not_o their_o confidence_n nor_o consolation_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o riches_n &_o the_o poor_a that_o desire_v not_o inordinate_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o have_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n &_o for_o all_o that_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n tindale_n ¶_o none_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v humble_a &_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n trust_v only_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n when_o they_o fret_v &_o fume_n against_o god_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o lusty_a &_o proud_a spirit_n marl_n upon_o mat._n foe_n 76._o ¶_o christ_n call_v they_o here_o poor_a 20_o which_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o trust_v in_o no_o worldly_a thing_n &_o be_v forsake_v &_o despise_v of_o other_o be_v poor_a and_o contrite_a of_o heart_n which_o often_o do_v not_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n &_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n tindale_n how_o the_o poor_a receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n that_o when_o you_o have_v need_n they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 19_o ¶_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n receive_v the_o beléever_n into_o everlasting_a habitation_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v god_n gift_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o poor_a shall_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o witness_n and_o aveâ—chers_n of_o our_o faith_n tindale_n pope_n reason_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n answer_v their_o first_o reason_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v lord_n over_o his_o brother_n even_o so_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v lord_n
over_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o that_o peter_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o worthy_a person_n speak_v always_o first_o for_o they_o all_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v always_o account_v and_o name_v first_o again_o in_o any_o civil_a governaunce_n of_o man_n where_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v well_o order_v there_o be_v one_o supreme_a head_n which_o dignity_n of_o order_n we_o see_v also_o observe_v even_o among_o brute_n beast_n for_o the_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n who_o govern_v the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o oversée_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o crane_n have_v one_o chief_a guide_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v follow_v the_o sheep_n also_o have_v their_o shepherd_n who_o voice_n they_o know_v and_o who_o they_o follow_v and_o at_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v answer_n if_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o forasmuch_o as_o andrew_n be_v call_v before_o peter_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n peter_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o lordship_n away_o from_o he_o which_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v a_o better_a title_n unto_o it_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n himself_o now_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a he_o may_v be_v account_v great_a high_a &_o more_o excellent_a not_o that_o be_v first_o bear_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a or_o more_o noble_a after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v better_a learned_a but_o he_o that_o excel_v more_o in_o godliness_n and_o have_v receive_v more_o light_a and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o peter_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v first_o because_o of_o his_o boldness_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o the_o bee_n have_v a_o head_n and_o governor_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o be_v shall_v govern_v all_o bee_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o hive_n and_o one_o crane_n to_o be_v guide_n to_o xx_o or_o thirty_o crane_n yet_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o all_o the_o crane_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v follow_v this_o one_o crane_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o bishop_n can_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o when_o one_o shepherd_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o thousand_o sheep_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o feed_v so_o many_o and_o to_o order_v they_o well_o if_o he_o can_v rule_v a_o thousand_o much_o less_o can_v he_o order_v 7._o or_o 8._o thousand_o so_o that_o by_o these_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o no_o further_o the._n 2._o reason_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n one_o chief_a priest_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o christian_a man_n now_o a_o day_n must_v have_v one_o pope_n answer_n the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o all_o knit_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o narrow_a place_n whereas_o now_o the_o christian_n be_v innumerable_a and_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o that_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v meet_v for_o they_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o chief_a priest_n in_o earth_n can_v agree_v now_o with_o we_o in_o these_o day_n nor_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n shadow_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o that_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n have_v a_o end_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n or_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n he_o be_v not_o choose_v as_o other_o chief_a priest_n be_v choose_v of_o other_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o always_o choose_v the_o best_a but_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o his_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a father_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o the_o other_o chief_a priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o a_o material_a oil_n but_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o have_v on_o such_o garment_n as_o moses_n appoint_v by_o god_n commandment_n but_o the_o apparel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n they_o offer_v incense_v and_o brute_n beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o holy_a but_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n be_v chief_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n bar._n ochin_n the._n 3._o reason_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven's_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n loe_o say_v he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n he_o except_v nothing_o therefore_o i_o may_v make_v law_n and_o bind_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n answer_n when_o christ_n 19_o as_o he_o have_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n even_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o worldly_a bind_n but_o of_o bind_v of_o sinner_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o key_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v all_o sinner_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o loose_v all_o that_o repent_v and_o to_o let_v they_o into_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ._n tindale_n the._n 4._o reason_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n loe_o say_v the_o pope_n christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o exception_n therefore_o all_o power_n be_v i_o &_o i_o be_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n &_o they_o but_o my_o servant_n to_o kiss_v nor_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o n._n also_o if_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o have_v they_o stoop_v so_o low_a tindale_n answer_n when_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v because_o he_o have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n even_o so_o he_o mean_v of_o no_o temporal_a power_n but_o of_o power_n to_o save_v sinner_n which_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v by_o that_o he_o say_v go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v and_o baptise_v that_o be_v preach_v this_o power_n to_o all_o nation_n &_o wash_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o my_o blood_n tindale_n the._n 5._o reason_n the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v 12._o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v translate_v also_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v yâ—_z pope_n yâ—_z priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o it_o pertain_v unto_o i_o to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o bind_v every_o man_n tindale_n answer_n the_o epistle_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o prove_v evident_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n must_v cease_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n as_o aaron_n be_v who_o duty_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o when_o that_o priesthood_n cease_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n cease_v also_o now_o that_o priesthood_n cease_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n wherefore_o
power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o free_a and_o be_v neither_o govern_v or_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n or_o will_v of_o any_o other_o the_o limit_v power_n be_v not_o free_a but_o subject_a to_o a_o absolute_a or_o great_a power_n of_o another_o which_o can_v of_o itself_o do_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a that_o the_o absolute_a power_n or_o great_a authority_n do_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v it_o under_o certain_a condition_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 837._o prayer_n what_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n be_v a_o mourning_n a_o longing_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god-ward_o for_o that_o which_o she_o lack_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n mourn_v and_o sorrow_v in_o his_o heart_n long_v for_o health_n tindale_n fol._n 8â—_n again_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o longing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o precept_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o either_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o benefit_n receive_v either_o a_o complain_v and_o a_o show_v of_o thy_o own_o misery_n and_o necessity_n or_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n before_o god_n desire_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o have_v compassion_n and_o to_o suceour_n thou_o and_o they_o tindale_n ¶_o the_o true_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o rabblement_n of_o word_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o in_o the_o pure_a intentive_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n fix_v on_o god_n divine_a mercy_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o do_v pray_v ¶_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o special_a comaundement_n to_o pray_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a when_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n for_o except_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o whensoever_o we_o obtain_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v not_o attribute_v the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o our_o prayer_n or_o worthiness_n but_o only_o unto_o his_o merciful_a promise_n ¶_o prayer_n say_v augustine_n be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o turn_n unto_o god_n by_o godly_a and_o humble_a affection_n but_o we_o say_v musculus_fw-la define_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o may_v appear_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o affection_n and_o bewail_v of_o a_o afflict_a heart_n whereby_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n be_v most_o humble_o beseech_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o word_n or_o without_o word_n by_o wail_v alone_o and_o sigh_n masculus_fw-la fol._n 485._o ¶_o the_o right_a form_n and_o affection_n of_o prayer_n 26_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v intercession_n tor_z we_o not_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o mourn_v but_o that_o he_o so_o stir_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n earnest_o and_o fervent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a prayer_n hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o god_n 1_o ¶_o true_a prayer_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o affectious_a communication_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o want_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o seek_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will_n with_o a_o burn_a and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o require_v he_o to_o repair_v and_o amend_v that_o which_o want_v in_o us._n psa._n 5._o 1._o pro._n 15._o 29._o every_o godly_a with_o also_o be_v a_o good_a prayer_n t._n m._n what_o else_o be_v prayer_n than_o a_o record_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god-ward_o for_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n without_o hypocrisy_n we_o witness_v open_o that_o all_o our_o welfare_n lie_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a party_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o succour_n and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o call_v upon_o god_n we_o yield_v he_o the_o glory_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o which_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 205._o ¶_o the_o sincere_a prayer_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o seek_v god_n always_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o evermore_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o need_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o receive_v his_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n when_o he_o be_v certefied_a by_o prayer_n that_o all_o benefit_n do_v come_v from_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n and_o final_o to_o confirm_v weak_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v in_o god_n providence_n when_o they_o see_v god_n do_v stir_v they_o up_o yea_o do_v command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o do_v promise_v they_o yâ—_z he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n whensoever_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o they_o may_v render_v thanks_n unto_o he_o and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n neither_o will_v god_n have_v we_o make_v our_o prayer_n without_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o deity_n dwell_v effectual_o for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o son_n so_o will_v he_o likewise_o have_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n &_o not_o by_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o do_v pray_v and_o offer_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o god_n only_o or_o do_v seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o jesus_n christ_n to_o offer_v they_o by_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v both_o against_o the_o commandment_n and_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o do_v sin_n grievous_o in_o god_n sight_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o prayer_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n to_o attain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o of_o god_n or_o thus_o prayer_n be_v a_o lowly_a list_v up_o of_o yâ—_z mind_n unto_o god_n in_o desire_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n or_o yield_a thanks_n for_o benefit_n receive_v hem_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o ose_n how_o we_o shall_v pray_v the_o prophet_n ose_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v lord_n say_v he_o 2._o take_v away_o my_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v if_o i_o have_v any_o my_o goodness_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o bullock_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o lip_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v but_o when_o thou_o praie_v 6._o enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n ¶_o the_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n when_o he_o mind_v to_o set_v out_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o pray_v command_v we_o to_o go_v into_o our_o chamber_n and_o there_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_n may_v hear_v us._n secret_a for_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o example_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o with_o ambitious_a boast_a show_n of_o prayer_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o therewithal_o add_v what_o be_v better_o namely_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n and_o there_o to_o pray_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o which_o word_n as_o i_o expound_v they_o he_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v solitary_a be_v which_o may_v help_v we_o to_o descend_v and_o to_o enter_v thorough_o with_o our_o whole_a thought_n into_o our_o heart_n promise_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v near_o we_o who_o temple_n our_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a also_o to_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a secret_a thing_n which_o both_o be_v chief_o place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v the_o quiet_a thereof_o far_o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o care_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 3._o b._n cha_n 20_o sect_n 29._o ¶_o looke_n chamber_n ¶_o when_o thou_o with_o pray_v say_v christ_n go_v into_o thy_o closet_n &_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o thou_o and_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o secret_a ¶_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o restrain_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faithful_a unto_o chamber_n &_o closert_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v special_o eschew_v the_o fault_n of_o ostentation_n and_o boast_v which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v in_o their_o prayer_n pray_v open_o at_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o devout_a folk_n
not_o that_o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o their_o purgatory_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o their_o opinion_n yâ—_z pain_n be_v there_o suffer_v of_o those_o sin_n whereof_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o fault_n to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o carp_n against_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v yet_o a_o plain_a solution_n when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o so_o heinous_a wickedness_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o the_o more_o to_o amplify_v it_o he_o use_v a_o division_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v both_o the_o judgement_n that_o every_o man_n conscience_n feel_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v beware_v you_o of_o malicious_a rebellion_n as_o of_o most_o present_a damnation_n for_o he_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o obeteine_v pardon_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sinner_n for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v sever_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o offence_n then_o they_o bring_v forth_o also_o that_o parable_n of_o matthew_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n lest_o he_o delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o sergeant_n and_o the_o sergeant_n to_o the_o prison_n adversary_n from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v not_o get_v forth_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n if_o in_o this_o place_n the_o judge_n do_v signify_v god_n and_o the_o adversary_n plaintive_a the_o devil_n the_o sergeant_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o prison_n purgatory_n i_o will_v glad_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o christ_n mean_v there_o to_o show_v into_o how_o many_o danger_n &_o mischief_n they_o cast_v themselves_o yâ—_z have_v rather_o obstinate_o pursue_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n then_o deal_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o good_a right_n to_o the_o end_n to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o agree_v with_o equity_n where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v purgatory_n be_v find_v cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n cha_n 5._o sect._n 7._o how_o purgatory_n come_v from_o the_o heathen_a as_o for_o the_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n it_o spring_v first_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o plato_n and_o virgil_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v find_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o whole_a common_a weal_n and_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o purgatory_n saint_n austen_n say_v the_o old_a heathen_a roman_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o call_v sacrum_n purgatorium_fw-la a_o purgatory_n sacrifice_n jewel_n 300._o a_o argument_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o remission_n or_o purge_n from_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o blood_n argument_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrues_n but_o in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n but_o fire_n ergo_fw-la in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o remission_n or_o purge_n from_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v objection_n purgatory_n be_v good_a to_o fear_v man_n from_o sin_n answer_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n think_v hell_n fire_n enough_o &_o yet_o beside_o the_o fleshly_a imagination_n can_v stand_v with_o god_n word_n what_o great_a fear_n can_v there_o be_v of_o that_o terrible_a fire_n which_o thou_o may_v quench_v almost_o for_o three_o half_a penny_n how_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o purge_v by_o christ._n by_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n 3._o ¶_o these_o word_n by_o his_o own_o person_n have_v a_o emphasis_n or_o vehemency_n which_o drive_v away_o all_o sacrifice_a priest_n from_o such_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v see_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o other_o so_o that_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v more_o true_o be_v think_v do_v &_o pass_v than_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v do_v latimer_n doctor_n readmans_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v purgatory_n and_o what_o the_o schoolman_n judge_v thereof_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o subtle_a reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v purgatory_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a then_o disagrée_v from_o the_o truth_n readmaâ—_n add_v thereto_o that_o when_o we_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o angel_n in_o all_o glory_n &_o majesty_n than_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v flame_v round_o about_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v in_o sight_n and_o round_o about_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a tempest_n say_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n approve_v this_o his_o sentence_n concern_v purgatory_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1540_o purple_a and_o linen_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a &_o linen_n 19â—_n ¶_o very_a gorgeous_o and_o sumptuous_o for_o purple_a garment_n be_v costly_a and_o this_o fine_a linen_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o linen_n that_o come_v out_o of_o achaia_n be_v dear_a as_o gold_n beza_n put_v on_o of_o hand_n look_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n queen_n of_o heaven_n who_o it_o be_v they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o woman_n knede_v dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 18._o that_o be_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n geneva_n as_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 17_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o papist_n gather_v of_o this_o place_n their_o salua_fw-la regina_fw-la &_o regina_fw-la coeliletare_fw-la call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n queen_n of_o heaven_n &_o so_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v a_o idol_n for_o here_o the_o prophet_n condempn_v their_o idolatry_n read_v the_o four_o of_o king_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 5._o epiphanius_n say_v ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la comedat_fw-la de_fw-la errore_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o error_n touch_v s._n mary_n 3._o for_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v fair_a 59_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o fruit_n to_o be_v eat_v although_o mary_n be_v beautiful_a holy_a &_o honourable_a yet_o in_o she_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o these_o woman_n worship_v s._n marry_o renew_v again_o yâ—_z sacrifice_n of_o wine_n mingle_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o goddess_n fortuna_fw-la &_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o devil_n &_o not_o for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o meat_n of_o wickedness_n and_o again_o their_o woman_n boult_v flower_n and_o the_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v fine_a cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o queen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v such_o woman_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o let_v they_o trouble_v no_o more_o the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n jewel_n fol._n 313._o qvestion_n as_o touch_v question_n 3._o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n thus_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o confirm_v these_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n but_o foolish_a question_n and_o question_n of_o vanity_n those_o shun_v for_o they_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a of_o good_a questious_a naaman_n ask_v elias_n the_o prophet_n 18._o whether_o if_o his_o master_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o worship_n he_o may_v do_v so_o or_o no._n the_o eunuchus_n eunuchus_n ask_v philip_n the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n act._n 8._o 23._o esay_n 52._o 7._o john_n ask_v this_o question_n 3_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o marry_o ask_v this_o question_n 34_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o i_o since_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o man_n thomas_n ask_v this_o question_n 5_o lord_n tell_v we_o the_o way_n that_o be_v lord_n what_o be_v the_o way_n peter_n ask_v this_o question_n 68_o lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n nichodemus_n ask_v this_o question_n 9_o
how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o age_n again_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o vain_a question_n the_o serpent_n move_v this_o vain_a question_n 2_o why_o have_v god_n forbid_v you_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o apostle_n ask_v this_o vain_a question_n â—_o lord_n when_o will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n who_o christ_n control_v it_o be_v not_o you_o to_o know_v time_n or_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n peter_n ask_v this_o vain_a question_n of_o his_o fellow_n john_n 2d_o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o john_n do_v the_o saducee_n move_v this_o vain_a question_n 25._o lord_n if_o a_o woman_n have_v 7._o husband_n who_o shall_v be_v her_o husband_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n this_o man_n move_v a_o question_n philasterius_fw-la why_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o make_v both_o of_o one_o matter_n this_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n marcellus_n whether_o god_n be_v alone_o or_o have_v mo_z god_n with_o he_o this_o man_n move_v a_o question_n donatus_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o africa_n this_o man_n ask_v a_o question_n jovinianus_n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v corrupt_v in_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n eutiches_n whether_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v purge_v with_o baptism_n a_o hog_n go_v forth_o at_o his_o mouth_n or_o no_o this_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n valentinianus_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o bone_n flesh_n or_o hair_n or_o no_o this_o man_n move_v a_o question_n potentinus_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v weep_v in_o man_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o man_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n priscillianus_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n arrius_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o son_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n nazareus_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v both_o judisme_n and_o christianisme_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n pelagius_n whether_o that_o by_o free_a will_n a_o man_n may_v catch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o man_n move_v this_o question_n nestorius_n whether_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v give_v he_o of_o duty_n or_o no_o this_o man_n ask_v a_o question_n crestoninius_fw-la whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o oil_n of_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fasten_v thy_o hand_n this_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n vincentius_n whether_o a_o man_n soul_n deserve_v to_o sin_n before_o it_o do_v sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o foolish_a question_n of_o schoolman_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o instant_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n god_n the_o second_o person_n whether_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v mo_z salvation_n than_o one_o salvation_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n son_n whether_o christ_n may_v possible_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o ass_n ass_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o fiend_n or_o of_o a_o gourd_n gourd_n how_o that_o gourd_n shall_v have_v preach_v do_v miracle_n or_o have_v hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o what_o peter_n shall_v have_v consecrate_v if_o he_o have_v consecrate_v what_o time_n christ_n body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v so_o transform_v into_o a_o gourd_n he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v call_v man_n also_o whether_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v or_o no_o drink_v whether_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n sunday_n to_o slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n than_o once_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o sunday_n to_o â—lout_v a_o poor_a man_n shoe_n whether_o man_n soul_n be_v breed_v within_o they_o soul_n or_o come_v from_o without_o into_o they_o what_o year_n christ_n will_v come_v unto_o his_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o the_o star_n star_n that_o do_v shine_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o star_n or_o a_o angel_n whether_o a_o mouse_n mouse_n can_v eat_v christ_n body_n or_o no_o and_o if_o she_o do_v eat_v it_o what_o danger_n can_v be_v levy_v upon_o her_o head_n these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v fond_a and_o foolish_a question_n rabbi_n what_o this_o word_n rabbi_n do_v signify_v and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n 7_o ¶_o this_o word_n rab_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o number_n of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o how_o proud_a a_o title_n it_o be_v now_o they_o be_v call_v rabbi_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v utter_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a man_n theo._n beza_n ¶_o christ_n forbid_v not_o to_o give_v just_a honour_n to_o magistrate_n &_o master_n but_o condempn_v ambition_n and_o superiority_n over_o our_o brother_n faith_n which_o office_n appertain_v unto_o christ._n geneva_n ¶_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v their_o decree_n or_o to_o decline_v from_o their_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a father_n lord_n master_n to_o who_o we_o be_v so_o bind_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o may_v decline_v at_o any_o time_n from_o his_o precept_n d._n whitegift_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n 3â—_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n be_v common_a to_o great_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o honour_n and_o great_a call_n but_o here_o the_o evangelist_n show_v a_o other_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o time_n namely_o that_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v salute_v with_o this_o name_n although_o therefore_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o title_n that_o john_n give_v unto_o he_o they_o do_v count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 34._o racha_n what_o the_o word_n racha_n do_v signify_v racha_n be_v a_o reproachful_a word_n of_o hebrew_n 22._o and_o signify_v thistle_n or_o bramble_n finallye_o it_o be_v a_o rebukefull_a word_n signify_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o ¶_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o syrian_n tongue_n a_o idle_a brain_n and_o be_v speak_v in_o contempt_n geneva_n ¶_o chrisostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syrian_n speech_n by_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v move_v to_o anger_n but_o under_o this_o word_n fool_n do_v saint_n austen_n and_o chrisostome_n understand_v all_o manner_n of_o injury_n opprobrious_a &_o spiteful_a word_n tindale_n ¶_o this_o word_n racha_n in_o english_a signify_v ill_a or_o affliction_n christ_n mean_v there_o that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o a_o murderer_n that_o by_o hand_n kill_v his_o brother_n but_o also_o he_o that_o curse_v or_o desire_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o those_o do_v that_o bid_v the_o pestilence_n the_o fever_n quartain_a saint_n antony_n evil_a or_o such_o other_o execration_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 20._o 9_o gen._n 27._o 29._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o such_o evil_a sayer_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contemn_v he_o mock_v or_o as_o man_n call_v it_o now_o a_o day_n flout_a or_o lowt_v commit_v such_o murder_n as_o be_v worthy_a hell_n fire_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o which_o vice_n be_v reprehend_v psal._n 56._o and_o be_v so_o abhor_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o many_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n then_o sustain_v the_o slander_n of_o a_o pestilent_a tongue_n i_o be_o that_o curse_a his_o father_n gen._n 9_o the_o philistine_n that_o count_v samson_n for_o a_o fool_n judic._n 16._o michol_n that_o lowt_v david_n her_o husband_n 2._o reg._n 6._o the_o ammonite_n the_o contemn_v david_n ambassador_n 1._o reg._n 10._o the_o boy_n that_o mock_v elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n god_n punish_v the_o same_o with_o death_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v murderer_n whooper_n rachel_n the_o open_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v rakehell_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n 15_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o deliver_v the_o jew_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beniamite_n or_o israelite_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o carry_v away_o insomuch_o that_o if_o rachel_n the_o mother_n of_o benjamin_n can_v have_v rise_v
how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrament_n but_o his_o marvellous_a work_n be_v in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n which_o only_o wash_v the_o body_n but_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n work_v wonderful_o in_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o scour_v wash_a and_o make_v they_o clean_o inward_o &_o as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n and_o celestial_a creature_n this_o have_v all_o old_a author_n wonder_v at_o this_o wonder_n pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n how_o damnation_n be_v turn_v into_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n condemn_v into_o hell_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n all_o man_n may_v marvel_v and_o wonder_n at_o but_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n receive_v life_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v this_o wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n how_o the_o same_o life_n be_v continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o continual_a feed_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n hoâ—y_a word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o us._n cranmer_n fol._n 74._o how_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v poison_v pope_n victor_n the_o three_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v poison_n by_o a_o dominike_n friar_n name_v barnardmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr policiano_fw-it in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n where_o if_o he_o have_v be_v man_n they_o have_v poison_v he_o first_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o will_v first_o have_v espy_v their_o poison_n because_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o because_o he_o can_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v poison_v the_o emperor_n who_o mistrust_v nothing_o a._n g._n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v this_o wicked_a pope_n heldibrand_n burn_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o he_o may_v destroy_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o on_o a_o time_n demand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o heathen_a use_n to_o do_v of_o their_o idol_n what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v against_o he_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v not_o &_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n maugrie_a all_o the_o eardinall_n that_o be_v about_o he_o &_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n most_o blasphemous_o can_v the_o idol_n god_n of_o yâ—_z heathen_a give_v they_o answer_v of_o their_o success_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o tell_v i_o how_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n ¶_o looke_n two_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o yâ—_z form_n unto_o lay_a man_n in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constaunce_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o sort_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n although_o christ_n after_o supper_n ordain_v this_o worshipful_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o under_o both_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canous_a and_o the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lie_v man_n shall_v not_o receive_v it_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n compare_v to_o we_o chrisostome_n bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n in_o his_o homely_a which_o he_o make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n painter_n say_v he_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o 〈…〉_o a_o king_n first_o draw_v out_o the_o proportion_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o shadow_n and_o dark_a colour_n elder_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o that_o deliniation_n although_o it_o be_v some_o what_o obscure_a easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o paint_a and_o harseman_n &_o chariot_n &_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o straight_o way_n know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o painter_n have_v lay_v on_o fresh_a colour_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o by_o those_o first_o line_n appear_v scarce_o begin_v and_o rude_a be_v now_o manifest_o and_o opres_o perceive_v such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o chrisostome_n be_v of_o yâ—_z opinion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o elder_n although_o in_o they_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o we_o more_o manifest_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 82._o sacrifice_n what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n wherein_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o whereby_o we_o testify_v his_o chief_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o he_o pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o romanâ—s_n fol._n 411._o again_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o religious_a action_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o our_o thing_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v with_o a_o straight_a â—and_n be_v couple_v unto_o he_o in_o holy_a society_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v add_v a_o perticipation_n certain_a sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a propitiatory_a and_o other_o of_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o first_o kind_n god_n be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o just_a merit_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v but_o only_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a father_n be_v neconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o one_o only_a oblation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v forgive_v but_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o celebrate_v his_o name_n &_o to_o our_o power_n we_o obey_v his_o will_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol_z 63._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n or_o redemption_n be_v to_o delyver_v sinner_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o all_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o shadow_n &_o sign_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanks_o give_v be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o they_o praise_v and_o laud_n god_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n s._n austen_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o august_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civita_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o i._o veron_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v a_o propiciatory_a or_o merciful_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o although_o in_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n call_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n obtain_v which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a propitiatory_a at_o any_o time_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n wherein_o he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o successor_n for_o by_o his_o one_o obsation_n he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n and_o reconciled_a mankind_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o whosoever_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o honour_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o most_o arrogant_a 〈…〉_o phemer_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v another_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o reconcile_v uâ—_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v make_v of_o they_o
of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n the_o propitiatory_a seat_n and_o the_o golden_a censure_n be_v keep_v yet_o almighty_a god_n to_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o worship_v of_o hill_n and_o mountain_n wood_n and_o grove_n as_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v he_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v he_o a_o tabernacle_n within_o the_o which_o tabernacle_n the_o chief_a part_n be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o the_o holy_a where_o god_n promise_v favourable_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o psalm_n be_v make_v this_o sanctuary_n be_v place_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o high_a tower_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v zion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o command_v now_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o psalm_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o king_n and_o say_v mittet_fw-la tibi_fw-la auxilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n send_v unto_o thou_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v your_o prayer_n out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a which_o be_v now_o place_v in_o mount_n zion_n o_o king_n the_o same_o lord_n send_v thou_o help_v and_o defend_v thou_o turnar_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o fear_v my_o sanctuary_n 30_o ¶_o to_o fear_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v diligent_o to_o perform_v the_o true_a worship_v &_o service_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v of_o nothing_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o pureness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n very_o and_o not_o hypocrite_n like_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o know_v behold_v do_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n to_o beware_v of_o offend_v he_o and_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o diligence_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o law_n t._n m._n saphire_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o saphire_n &_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o the_o second_o a_o saphire_n 19_o ¶_o this_o stone_n be_v like_o the_o clear_a sky_n which_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sun_n beam_n cast_v forth_o a_o burn_a brightness_n and_o it_o betoken_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phi._n 3._o 20._o and_o who_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o true_a son_n do_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v everlasting_a thing_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 299._o the_o second_o foundation_n be_v of_o a_o sapphire_n who_o colour_n be_v as_o the_o air_n clear_a but_o not_o very_o precious_a in_o sight_n this_o betoken_v those_o simple_a soul_n which_o though_o they_o be_v as_o job_n &_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n not_o precious_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v they_o their_o daily_a conversation_n in_o heaven_n bale_n sapience_n a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n sapience_n sapience_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o thing_n divine_a and_o worldly_a which_o they_o that_o have_v get_v be_v call_v sapientes_fw-la that_o be_v man_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n virtue_n and_o honesty_n for_o of_o right_a knowledge_n consequent_o ensue_v honesty_n of_o life_n udall_n sardine_n a_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o sixth_o a_o sardine_n 20_o ¶_o this_o stone_n be_v all_o of_o one_o colour_n like_o blood_n and_o it_o betoken_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o the_o sixth_o a_o sardine_n which_o in_o similitude_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o red_a earth_n and_o such_o be_v they_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n think_v themselves_o the_o unworthy_a child_n of_o adam_n who_o interpretation_n after_o philo_n be_v red_a earth_n indeed_o marry_o christ_n mother_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n confess_v herself_o after_o most_o high_a benefit_n to_o be_v but_o a_o handmaid_n and_o her_o spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n so_o be_v abraham_n call_v himself_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o the_o lord_n bale_n sardis_n what_o sardis_n be_v church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n â—_o ¶_o sardis_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o most_o flourish_a city_n where_o the_o king_n of_o lydia_n keep_v their_o court_n this_o sardis_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o prince_n of_o plesantnes_n or_o a_o song_n of_o mirth_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o remnant_n or_o leave_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n a_o cauldron_n be_v also_o another_o city_n who_o situation_n be_v notwithstanding_o unknâ—wen_a marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 19_o sardonix_n the_o description_n of_o the_o sardonix_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o 5._o a_o sardonix_n 2d_o ¶_o a_o sardonix_n be_v of_o diverse_a colour_n black_a in_o the_o bottom_n white_a in_o the_o mid_n and_o red_a in_o the_o top_n even_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v red_a through_o sufferance_n of_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n white_a by_o inward_a pureness_n of_o conscience_n &_o black_a or_o despise_v in_o themselves_o through_o lowliness_n marl_n fol._n 299._o the._n 5._o be_v a_o sardonix_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o sardiâ—_n and_o a_o onyx_n and_o be_v beneath_o black_a in_o the_o middle_n white_a and_o above_o red_a such_o be_v those_o meek_a spirit_v that_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n with_o david_n and_o magdalene_n be_v through_o faith_n both_o pure_a and_o orient_a before_o god_n though_o i_o be_v black_a say_v the_o true_a congregation_n yet_o be_o i_o fair_a and_o well_o favour_v we_o faint_v not_o say_v paul_n for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v corrupt_a yet_o be_v he_o that_o be_v inward_a daily_o renew_a bale_n satan_n how_o satan_n be_v take_v for_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n satan_n do_v signify_v a_o enemy_n a_o adversary_n &_o a_o hurtful_a person_n as_o david_n say_v 22._o what_o matter_n be_v between_o you_o and_o i_o for_o this_o day_n you_o be_v become_v adversary_n unto_o i_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v cur_n efficimini_fw-la mihi_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o satan_n even_o so_o to_o peter_n persuade_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v say_v come_v after_o i_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n 23_o revoke_v he_o from_o his_o father_n commandment_n marl_n fol._n 38._o how_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n s._n austen_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 15._o say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 1._o chap._n de_n ago_o christia_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v prince_n because_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o which_o love_v temporal_a good_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n not_o for_o the_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o world_n but_o prince_n of_o those_o concupiscence_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v covet_v that_o be_v transitory_a by_o this_o concupiscence_n the_o devil_n reign_v in_o man_n and_o hold_v his_o heart_n in_o possession_n bullâ—n_n fol._n 750._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o ¶_o satan_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n 31_o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o but_o by_o rapine_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mankindâ—_n subject_a unto_o he_o by_o sin_n other_o wise_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o the_o dwell_v therein_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a to_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbeléever_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o now_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o get_v entrance_n again_o into_o his_o old_a seat_n christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v reign_v together_o christ_n be_v let_v in_o expel_v satan_n and_o satan_n
be_v receive_v christ_n depart_v for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o behal_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 441._o how_o the_o stand_n of_o satan_n among_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o satan_n also_o come_v among_o they_o 6._o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o satan_n wound_v himself_o in_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n obeisance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n angelâ—â—â—_n howbeit_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a other_o quality_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v he_o adversary_n whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o angel_n â—â—e_v â—bey_v with_o their_o good_a will_n and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a servant_n whereas_o satan_n be_v enforce_v so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n in_o he_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 16._o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o ¶_o think_v not_o that_o god_n sometime_o appear_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o not_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n neither_o commune_v god_n either_o with_o the_o angel_n or_o with_o the_o devil_n with_o bodily_a speech_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o feel_v and_o use_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v familiar_a unto_o we_o attribute_v appear_v speak_a inquire_v and_o answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o angel_n which_o thing_n man_n only_o use_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v the_o easily_o perceive_v his_o meaning_n the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n here_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o office_n enjoin_v they_o which_o they_o give_v know_v that_o god_n see_v with_o what_o trust_n they_o do_v it_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o reward_n they_o come_v say_v origen_n honour_v magnifieng_v praise_v give_v thanks_n of_o satan_n also_o write_v he_o thus_o he_o come_v neither_o with_o goo_v too_o or_o come_v in_o but_o he_o come_v in_o thought_n counsel_n and_o most_o wicked_a desire_n to_o accuse_v the_o righteous_a before_o god_n his_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v take_v for_o a_o come_n the_o devil_n than_o be_v count_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a come_v indeed_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o because_o his_o cruel_a and_o most_o wicked_a thought_n come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o they_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o daily_o accuse_v find_v fault_n persecute_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a t._n m._n ¶_o this_o declare_v that_o although_o satan_n be_v adversarye_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v he_o all_o homage_n without_o who_o permission_n and_o appointment_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o geneva_n of_o the_o man_n that_o paul_n deliver_v to_o satan_n what_o it_o mean_v to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v 〈…〉_o banish_v a_o man_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o we_o but_o two_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whosoever_o then_o be_v a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o he_o be_v delyver_v up_o unto_o satan_n and_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n &_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v therethrough_a abate_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n for_o be_v wound_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n his_o flesh_n or_o old_a man_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a man_n shall_v remain_v alyve_a and_o enjoy_v the_o victory_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1._o pet._n 4._o 6._o geneva_n how_o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 23_o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n call_v he_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o adversary_n who_o the_o grecian_n call_v diabolos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v slanderer_n or_o tempter_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o either_o of_o malice_n as_o judas_n john_n 6._o 70._o or_o of_o lyghtnes_n and_o pride_n resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n beza_n ¶_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o adversary_n who_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n either_o of_o malice_n as_o do_v judas_n or_o of_o rashness_n and_o arrogancy_n as_o peter_n do_v geneva_n ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o rebuke_v sharp_o all_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n permit_v he_o go_v 32._o then_o go_v they_o out_o &_o depart_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n ¶_o satan_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v permit_v &_o suffer_v he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o filthy_a hog_n we_o be_v much_o better_a than_o many_o hog_n before_o god_n if_o we_o cleave_v unto_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o 27_o ¶_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o before_o as_o this_o euange_fw-mi list_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 2._o but_o now_o begin_v he_o more_o to_o enforce_v his_o strength_n and_o more_o open_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o they_o beléeve_v in_o he_o when_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o evident_o receive_v he_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v act._n 2._o tindale_n of_o the_o bind_n up_o and_o lose_v again_o of_o satan_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n â—_o have_v a_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o satanas_n &_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n &_o shut_v he_o up_o &_o sign_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v again_o for_o a_o little_a show_n of_o time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o recite_v three_o special_a time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n second_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o he_o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v for_o a_o time_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o time_n i_o see_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o come_n up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o spiritual_o the_o strength_n &_o dominion_n of_o satan_n in_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o lock_v up_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o albeit_o as_o touch_v his_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n poor_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o christ_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o church_n outward_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v till_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o which_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v
man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n basil._n basil_n upon_o the_o first_o psal._n i._n northbrooke_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plenty_n for_o the_o strong_a man_n to_o eat_v fulgentius_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o child_n to_o suck_v there_o be_v also_o milk_n to_o drink_v wherewith_o the_o tender_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v and_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o the_o lusty_a youth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a may_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a increasement_n of_o holy_a virtue_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confessor_n i._o northb._n nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v spy_v theophilactus_fw-la theophilactus_fw-la of_o lazarus_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o flood_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a olyphant_n may_v swim_v gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leonard_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o he_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o simple_a of_o understanding_n chrisostom_n chrisost._n in_o his_o first_o homil._n upon_o mat._n how_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o church_n augustio_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v common_o and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o common_o retain_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o they_o august_n epist._n 166._o against_o they_o that_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v so_o noble_o and_o wholesome_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o easy_a place_n of_o it_o serve_v the_o greedy_a hunger_n of_o man_n other_o and_o with_o the_o dark_a place_n to_o take_v away_o the_o loathsomenesse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o find_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o plain_o speak_v in_o some_o other_o place_n whereby_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v dark_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v aught_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v etc._n etc._n mus._n fol._n 151._o where_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n there_o must_v we_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o dark_a place_n august_n li._n 83._o quest_n let_v we_o come_v say_v chrisostome_n to_o the_o level_a and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n which_o do_v expound_v itself_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n expound_v himself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n for_o to_o err_v chrisostom_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n gen._n homil._n 13._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o thing_n the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v augustin_n as_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v for_o the_o lord_n both_o do_v &_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n augustin_n to_o the_o bre._n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o he_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o john_n whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v there_o scourge_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o which_o he_o may_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v may_v find_v joy_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o good_a work_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 19_o homil._n upon_o math._n read_v the_o scripture_n augustin_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v augustine_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n augustin_n which_o of_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o for_o who_o be_v there_o either_o so_o vain_a or_o so_o rash_a who_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o ly_v and_o what_o he_o lift_v will_v affirm_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o then_o open_a augustine_n in_o the._n 96._o treatise_n upon_o john_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v chrisostâ—_n or_o not_o to_o bâ—e_v know_v we_o shall_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o report_v a_o falsehood_n we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o be_v chastened_a to_o be_v exhort_v or_o comfort_v to_o be_v short_a if_o ought_v lack_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v we_o shall_v also_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n chrisost._n upon_o the._n 2._o of_o tim._n the_o 3._o chap._n like_a as_o in_o a_o merchaunt_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n lyra._n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n lyra_n upon_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n how_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v to_o our_o profit_n 3._o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o not_o only_o thankful_o and_o reverent_o but_o also_o with_o great_a soberness_n and_o pure_a affection_n join_v prayer_n thereunto_o also_o for_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n out_o of_o heaven_n read_v dan._n 2._o 18._o he_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o little_a one_o psal._n 119._o 130._o according_a also_o as_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 12._o 25._o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o read_v holy_a writ_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o hear_v which_o engender_v faith_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 27._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 6._o ¶_o looke_n search_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n hierome_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n hierom._n in_o the._n 23._o of_o math._n how_o by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doubt_n be_v try_v consider_v in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n only_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v allow_v origen_n in_o his_o â—0_n boh_o 16._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n never_o move_v question_n hereof_o athanasius_n but_o only_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o the_o only_a prove_n that_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n we_o must_v needs_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n they_o carry_v no_o credit_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o jeremy_n we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n hierome_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o day_n &_o night_n yâ—_z we_o may_v become_v perfect_a exchanger_n &_o be_v able_a right_o to_o discern_v what_o money_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a hierom._n in_o he_o 3._o b._n and._n 5._o chap._n to_o the_o ephe._n i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n augustin_n read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pastor_n the._n 14._o chap._n neither_o will_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o arminium_n against_o i_o augustin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o weigh_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n
be_v a_o fountain_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n out_o of_o the_o which_o run_v a_o small_a river_n through_o the_o citieâ—_n meaning_n that_o they_o of_o juda_n distrust_v their_o own_o power_n which_o be_v small_a desire_v such_o power_n and_o riches_n as_o they_o see_v in_o sytia_n and_o israel_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n water_n how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n 10._o etc._n etc._n until_o siloh_n come_v ¶_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o prosperity_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n to_o salvation_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n till_o siloh_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n hem_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n fall_v 4_o ¶_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o place_n or_o river_n for_o siloh_n be_v a_o small_a river_n from_o which_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o city_n come_v whereof_o john_n 9_o 7._o esay_n 8._o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o castle_n build_v upon_o the_o conduit_n side_n which_o fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o kill_v some_o beza_n silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n 21._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n &_o to_o mix_v wine_n with_o water_n be_v deprave_v the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a judgement_n thereof_o for_o covetous_a sake_n which_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o paul_n time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o much_o more_o now_o be_v you_o sure_o t._n m._n ¶_o whatsoever_o be_v pure_a in_o thou_o before_o be_v now_o corrupt_a though_o thou_o have_v a_o outward_a show_n geneva_n what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o silverling_n 1â—_n ¶_o these_o silverling_n which_o we_o now_o call_v penny_n the_o jew_n call_v sicle_n and_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n sterling_a a_o piece_n which_o sum_n mount_v to_o of_o our_o money_n about_z 2000_o mark_n simon_n magus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o end_n simon_n magus_n the_o forcerer_n be_v a_o samaritane_n of_o the_o village_n gitton_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n in_o samaria_n he_o will_v have_v buy_v of_o peter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o he_o rise_v the_o word_n simony_n act._n 8._o euse._n lâ—_n 2._o cap._n 1._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o god_n he_o be_v honour_v there_o with_o a_o picture_n have_v this_o superscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o have_v to_o his_o yoke_n mate_n one_o helen_n who_o ireneus_fw-la call_v selen_n a_o witch_n and_o a_o common_a harlot_n who_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a understanding_n euse._n li._n 2._o chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 20._o epipha_n li._n 1._o tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o peter_n foil_v he_o in_o samaria_n where_o for_o shame_n he_o flee_v and_o leave_v samaria_n and_o judea_n he_o sail_v from_o east_n to_o west_n think_v to_o live_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o claudius_n where_o peter_n also_o be_v send_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meet_v he_o euse._n eccle._n hist._n li._n 2._o chapter_n 14._o 15._o peter_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o nero_n as_o anton._n chron._n write_v he_o have_v three_o conflict_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n simon_n see_v himself_o foil_v and_o his_o witchcraft_n prevail_a not_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v leave_v their_o city_n and_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o come_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o high_a capitol_n whence_o he_o take_v his_o flight_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o air_n the_o people_n at_o the_o sight_n here_o of_o be_v amaze_v but_o peter_n fall_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o witchcraft_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o pray_v but_o down_o come_v simon_n magus_n and_o bruise_a himself_o in_o piece_n so_o that_o thereby_o he_o die_v miserablye_o abdias_n babylon_n apost_n hist._n li._n 1._o aegisip_n li._n 3._o chap._n 2._o epiphan_n li._n tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o anto._n chron._n part._n 1._o tit._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n simon_n call_v chananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a 4_o which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marye_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o â—laine_n by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanier_n a_o city_n of_o persidis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o simple_z who_o be_v simple_a he_o be_v simple_a that_o be_v without_o craft_n or_o â—eceit_n and_o continue_v in_o beléeve_v and_o execute_v of_o god_n will_n jacob_n be_v call_v a_o simple_a man_n gen._n 25._o 27._o sinagogve_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n a_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v divine_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o name_n also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v marl_n upon_o math._n synagogue_n be_v think_v of_o certain_a to_o be_v convenient_a place_n of_o resort_n 2_o erect_v in_o the_o street_n or_o market_n place_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a place_n of_o resort_n whereunto_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n marl_n sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v wantonness_n 1â—_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ¶_o to_o wineâ—_n yâ—_z apostle_n set_v the_o spirit_n as_o contrary_a and_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o will_v have_v christian_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o true_a &_o perfect_a joy_n drunkard_n speak_v more_o then_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o voice_n but_o also_o in_o heart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n do_v speak_v foolish_a filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abound_v plenteous_o in_o you_o 16_o teach_v &_o admonish_v you_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plenteous_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o serve_v only_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o understande_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v immoderate_o as_o do_v the_o tavern_n hunter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a assembly_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n
shall_v save_v his_o life_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pray_v because_o he_o shall_v utter_o have_v lose_v it_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v in_o hierosalem_n and_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o chaldee_n he_o shall_v win_v it_o even_o as_o a_o man_n win_v a_o prey_n in_o battle_n t._n m._n how_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a god_n have_v give_v satan_n leave_v to_o punish_v job_n 12._o he_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o may_v work_v thy_o spite_n upon_o his_o substance_n but_o much_o not_o his_o person_n and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o his_o good_n he_o say_v thou_o may_v touch_v his_o person_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v â—eere_o his_o soul_n hâ—â—reâ—â—_n agaâ—â—_n we_o see_v how_o god_n reserve_v always_o the_o soul_n of_o job_n sol_fw-mi 〈…〉_o satan_n can_v no_o more_o but_o torment_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o in_o his_o mortal_a life_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o â—â—lter_v into_o his_o soul_n to_o seduâ—e_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o impatience_n caluiâ—â—e_n fol._n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a depart_a say_v saint_n austen_n be_v present_a at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n then_o will_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o our_o sleep_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o my_o tender_a mother_n will_v forsake_v i_o never_o a_o night_n which_o follow_v by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v live_v together_o with_o i_o god_n forbid_v she_o shall_v become_v cruel_a in_o the_o happy_a life_n so_o that_o if_o ought_v all_o anytime_n grieve_v my_o heart_n she_o comfort_v not_o her_o sorrowful_a son_n who_o she_o love_v entire_o who_o she_o will_v never_o see_v sad_a but_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o which_o the_o sacred_a psalm_n soundoth_a out_o be_v true_a my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o if_o our_o father_n have_v forsake_v we_o how_o be_v they_o present_v at_o our_o care_n &_o business_n if_o our_o parent_n be_v not_o present_a what_o other_o of_o the_o depart_v be_v there_o which_o know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v us._n god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n promise_v josias_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v &_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n lest_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v see_v the_o plague_n which_o he_o threaten_v shall_v happen_v to_o yâ—_z place_n &_o people_n chrisostome_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o say_v to_o the_o live_n anima_fw-la talis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v he_o chrisost._n mat._n chap._n 8._o cipriane_a say_v cipriane_a the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n consecrate_v they_o inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o hold_v the_o heart_n string_n &_o entrail_n they_o govern_v the_o fly_v of_o bird_n they_o sort_v lot_n they_o sift_v out_o oracle_n they_o mingle_v always_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n together_o they_o distemper_v the_o health_n for_o they_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v they_o trouble_v the_o life_n they_o disquiet_v the_o sleep_n and_o creep_v into_o the_o body_n they_o fray_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o bring_v the_o limâ—_n out_o of_o fashion_n they_o distemper_v the_o health_n they_o vex_v with_o disease_n that_o they_o may_v compel_v the_o poor_a silly_a wretch_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o savour_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_a bowel_n of_o bâ—astâ—_n lose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o cure_v for_o this_o be_v their_o cure_n and_o heal_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o hurt_v cipriane_a de_n idol_n vanitate_fw-la sound_n why_o caluine_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sound_v and_o not_o perfect_a he_o be_v a_o sound_n man_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n sound_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o plainness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o sayve_a counter_n feit_v or_o hypocriste_n in_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o same_o out_o ward_o that_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o special_o when_o he_o have_v no_o start_a hole_n to_o shift_v himself_o from_o god_n but_o â—aâ—eth_v open_v his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o word_n also_o have_v be_v translate_v perfect_a as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o by_o the_o latin_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n perfect_a have_v afterward_o be_v misconstrue_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n sound_n for_o many_o ignorant_a person_n not_o know_v how_o the_o say_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v take_v have_v think_v thus_o behold_v here_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v perfection_n in_o ourselves_o even_o during_o the_o time_n we_o walk_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o they_o deface_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o for_o even_o they_o that_o have_v live_v most_o upright_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o except_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n uphold_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o perish_v so_o then_o although_o that_o they_o which_o have_v use_v this_o word_n perfect_a have_v mean_v well_o yet_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o have_v wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v we_o keep_v still_o this_o word_n sound_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 3_o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o provido_fw-la for_o the_o needs_o of_o this_o present_a life_n 2_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o for_o a_o man_n own_o self_n to_o feed_v his_o own_o paunch_n only_o and_o to_o bestow_v nothing_o to_o the_o mainteinaunce_n of_o the_o spiritual_a function_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pamper_v the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o look_v more_o to_o heaven_n then_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o man_n life_n as_o he_o may_v seek_v always_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 307._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v nourish_v for_o if_o man_n only_o provide_v for_o worldly_a thing_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o death_n and_o mock_v god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o his_o minister_n to_o teach_v they_o heavenly_a thing_n geneva_n spittle_n of_o the_o clay_n that_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o spittle_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n 6._o &_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o spittle_n or_o in_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o see_v but_o it_o only_o please_v he_o to_o use_v these_o sign_n and_o mean_n geneva_n how_o spittle_n be_v abuse_v in_o baptism_n the_o spittle_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o lighten_v but_o defile_v and_o bewray_v the_o infant_n 6._o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o do_v strike_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o the_o spittle_n and_o clay_n and_o open_v they_o this_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n do_v see_v but_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o stroke_n their_o spittle_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 5_o ¶_o to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n be_v to_o go_v about_o vain_a and_o trifle_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o excellent_a to_o the_o doer_n t._n m._n spirit_z how_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24_o
sin_n yet_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o make_v man_n yâ—_z child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o yâ—_z child_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n also_o for_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o &_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o themâ—_n but_o by_o yâ—_z mean_n they_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o yâ—_z respect_n yâ—_z they_o are_z the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o unbeléefe_n make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_n be_v call_v their_o own_o as_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o manner_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v i._o gough_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o may_v be_v open_v 35â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v many_o shall_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o many_o again_o shall_v confess_v christ_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o utter_a peril_n and_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n hem_n ¶_o this_o chief_a appear_v when_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v try_v geneva_n thresh_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o thresh_v the_o hebrews_n have_v 2._o word_n dash_n which_o signify_v to_o thresh_v but_o yet_o then_o when_o we_o occupy_v to_o thresh_a beast_n the_o other_o word_n be_v chabat_n which_o be_v also_o to_o thresh_v but_o yet_o with_o flail_n &_o without_o beast_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 114._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thresh_v of_o the_o mountain_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n ¶_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o destroy_v thiâ—e_a enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a 〈…〉_o &_o this_o chief_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n geneva_n whereto_o the_o thresh_a of_o gilead_n be_v compare_v because_o they_o have_v thresh_v gilead_n 3._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o the_o syrian_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o commit_v this_o cruelty_n against_o one_o city_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o israel_n shall_v escape_v punishment_n which_o hate_v commit_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n &_o man_n gen._n thunder_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o make_v thunder_n thunder_n be_v a_o sound_n cause_v in_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o break_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a and_o dry_a exhalation_n boat_v against_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v hear_v in_o spring_n &_o summer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o then_o draw_v up_o many_o exhalation_n which_o meeting_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n with_o cold_a and_o moist_a vapour_n be_v together_o with_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o hollow_a cloud_n but_o when_o the_o hot_a exhalation_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n by_o this_o â—â—riâ—e_n be_v drive_v together_o make_v strong_a &_o kindele_v it_o will_v needs_o wreak_v out_o with_o sudden_a &_o violent_a eruption_n cause_v the_o noise_n which_o we_o call_v thunder_n a_o similitude_n be_v put_v by_o great_a author_n of_o moist_a wood_n yâ—_z crack_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v add_v héereunto_o the_o break_n of_o a_o egg_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o what_o soever_o hold_v &_o withhold_v enclose_v any_o hot_a wind_n so_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o vent_v it_o will_v seek_v itself_o a_o way_n by_o break_v the_o skin_n shell_n or_o case_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a comparison_n to_o liken_v thunder_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o gunâ—_n which_o be_v both_o cause_v of_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a cause_n etc._n etc._n w._n f._n thunder_z after_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n facta_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—t_z â—nqule_n secundum_fw-la natuâ—â—ordinatam_fw-la nevertheless_o say_v he_o yet_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a nature_n or_o of_o a_o â—sordred_a nature_n this_o thunder_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o crack_n &_o a_o rsible_n in_o the_o cloud_n yâ—_z cause_n efficient_a be_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o planet_n the_o cause_n material_a be_v the_o hâ—t_n &_o dry_a exhalation_n seek_v a_o way_n out_o of_o yâ—_z cloud_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v oâ—ten_v mention_n make_v of_o thunder_a which_o god_n miraculous_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n above_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o exo._n ve_fw-la 23._o god_n plague_v k._n phaâ—â—o_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o thunder_n lightning_n &_o hail_n stone_n in_o the_o 1._o reg._n 7._o 10_o when_o yâ—_z philistine_n make_v war_n against_o yâ—_z israelite_n think_v to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o sudden_a great_a thunder_n crack_v do_v make_v the_o philistine_n so_o sore_a afraid_a that_o they_o run_v away_o and_o be_v slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o 29_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 12._o christ_n a_o little_a before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v his_o passion_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v father_n delyver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n o_o father_n glorify_v and_o set_v out_o thy_o name_n thy_o might_n and_o power_n and_o immediate_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a glorificaâ—i_n &_o iterum_fw-la glorificabo_fw-la i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o i_o will_v glorify_v it_o as_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o in_o thou_o my_o son_n since_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n with_o manifest_a &_o wonderful_a great_a miracle_n et_fw-la iterum_fw-la glorificabo_fw-la and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n in_o thou_o after_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v through_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v so_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o then_o shall_v my_o name_n in_o thou_o my_o son_n christ_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o never_o do_v before_o when_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o be_v such_o a_o stout_a noise_n hear_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v christ_n dixerunt_fw-la tonitrium_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thunder_n such_o a_o thunder_n be_v hear_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ever_o to_o fray_n and_o to_o make_v man_n aghast_a but_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o temper_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n but_o comfort_n man_n wherein_o be_v manifest_o declare_v a_o majesty_n to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o the_o one_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o love_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n to_o embrace_v christ._n of_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 18._o be_v verify_v as_o well_o in_o yâ—_z letter_n as_o in_o the_o allegory_n when_o he_o say_v intonuit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o altissimus_fw-la dedit_fw-la vocem_fw-la svam_fw-la 13_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v thunder_v and_o the_o high_a have_v declare_v his_o voice_n ric._n turnar_n the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o by_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v be_v describe_v the_o power_n might_n &_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o tempest_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a 29._o psal._n intreat_v and_o in_o job._n 37._o be_v like_o thing_n mention_v to_o yâ—_z set_n out_o of_o his_o power_n oftentimes_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o will_v more_o open_o &_o more_o express_o declare_v his_o power_n unto_o man_n cause_v thunder_n lighten_v and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 1._o reg._n 12._o 18._o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n mat._n 27._o 51._o when_o christ_n be_v on_o yâ—_z crosse._n act._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 3â—_n when_o they_o pray_v with_o such_o like_a word_n do_v some_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o show_v his_o benefit_n to_o david_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o shake_v yâ—_z earth_n send_v thunder_n lyghtening_n hail_n cloud_n storm_n &_o other_o terrible_a token_n wherewith_o he_o holy_a david_n &_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n neither_o let_v it_o yâ—_z the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o thereof_o in_o any_o place_n for_o it_o mention_v not_o the_o tempest_n which_o esay_n prophesy_v
the_o coin_n that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n persuadit_fw-la illis_fw-la debere_fw-la caesari_n persuade_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v owe_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v his_o image_n both_o in_o corporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n but_o in_o inward_a thing_n &_o spiritual_a only_a god_n i._o bridg._n foe_n 639._o trinity_n how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o see_v three_o but_o direct_v his_o speech_n but_o to_o one_o whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v declare_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o speak_v to_o one_o of_o they_o in_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o majesty_n for_o he_o think_v they_o have_v be_v man_n geneva_n john_n see_v heaven_n open_a 5._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n &_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mar._n 1._o 10._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n do_v come_v down_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v a_o true_a natural_a &_o essential_a body_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n &_o not_o in_o the_o true_a &_o essential_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o father_n do_v also_o speak_v from_o heaven_n here_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a trinity_n trumpet_n whereto_o trumpet_n serve_v and_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o ¶_o trumpet_n serve_v to_o many_o purpose_n 2._o among_o which_o also_o be_v one_o that_o public_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o publish_v &_o proclaim_v yâ—_z law_n &_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v make_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n the_o same_o use_n do_v john_n assign_v here_o to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v well_o mean_v the_o apostle_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o esay_n 58._o 1._o set_a out_o thy_o throat_n &_o cry_n strain_v thyself_o as_o a_o trumpet_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n look_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v you_o it_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n mâ—th_n 10._o 27._o marl_n how_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v use_v they_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o common_a and_o public_a place_n 2_o whereunto_o many_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v do_v distribute_v their_o dole_n or_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o which_o their_o ostentation_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o seek_v frequent_v place_n to_o have_v many_o witness_n of_o their_o deed_n &_o not_o content_v with_o this_o they_o cause_v trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v they_o feign_v true_o that_o they_o call_v yâ—_z poor_a together_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o that_o they_o never_o want_v a_o cloak_n to_o shadow_v their_o hypocrisy_n when_o as_o it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o have_v fame_n renoun_n &_o praise_v of_o man_n marl_n upon_o mat._n fol._n 112._o the_o very_a meaning_n both_o that_o we_o blow_v no_o trumpet_n 2_o &_o that_o the_o left_a hand_n know_v not_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v be_v yâ—_z we_o do_v as_o secret_o as_o we_o can_v &_o in_o no_o wise_n seek_v vain_a glory_n or_o to_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o be_v proffer_v but_o to_o do_v our_o deed_n in_o singleness_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o commandment_n &_o even_o of_o pure_a compassion_n &_o love_n to_o our_o brother_n &_o not_o that_o our_o good_a deed_n though_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o conceit_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o despise_v they_o tindale_n truth_n truth_n define_v that_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o yâ—_z hebrew_n phrase_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n &_o the_o very_a absolute_a perfection_n itself_o of_o a_o matter_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 309._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v true_a and_o soothfast_a thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a â—_o ¶_o he_o be_v call_v true_a or_o soothfast_a because_o he_o only_o teach_v we_o true_a certain_a substantial_a &_o infallible_a thing_n &_o therefore_o he_o anouch_v himself_o to_o be_v yâ—_z truth_n itself_o john_n 14._o 6._o and_o only_a schoolmaster_n math._n 23._o 8._o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v care_n unto_o even_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n math._n 17._o 5._o also_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a or_o soothfast_a because_o he_o keep_v touch_v in_o his_o promise_n notwithstanding_o man_n iniquity_n rom._n 3._o 3._o 4._o marl_n fol._n 60._o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n the_o true_a of_o heart_n shall_v be_v glad_a thereof_o 10._o ¶_o the_o true_a of_o heart_n be_v these_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a nor_o poverty_n of_o the_o good_a be_v seduce_v but_o always_o judge_v well_o of_o god_n as_o please_v with_o that_o he_o do_v content_v only_o with_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n psa._n 73._o 1._o t._n m._n twelve_o month_n ¶_o looke_n year_n two_o how_o two_o in_o one_o flesh_n be_v understand_v they_o commit_v adultery_n that_o marry_v at_o one_o time_n two_o wine_n and_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o as_o he_o may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o two_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o two_o and_o one_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o interpret_v two_o math._n 19_o but_o refer_v two_o to_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n as_o the_o text_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o genesis_n chapter_n 1._o and_o 2._o declare_v say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o that_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o male_a &_o female_a therefore_o shall_v man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o associate_v his_o wife_n and_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n this_o text_n admit_v not_o plurality_n of_o wife_n but_o destroy_v plain_a the_o sentence_n of_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o wife_n with_o one_o man_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o matrimony_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n create_v and_o marry_v together_o no_o more_o shall_v there_o be_v now_o in_o one_o matrimony_n as_o christ_n there_o teach_v and_o expound_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o not_o three_o or_o four_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o case_n whooper_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o call_v ¶_o looke_n call_v of_o two_o sacrament_n as_o concern_v sacrament_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v proper_o for_o lawful_a sacrament_n sacrament_n he_o have_v ordain_v two_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o be_v baptism_n the_o other_o be_v the_o supper_n the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v add_v to_o these_o by_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v account_v for_o true_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o no_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_a pet._n viret_n saint_n cipriane_a say_v tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la plane_n sanctificari_fw-la etc._n etc._n cipriane_a then_o may_v they_o be_v thorough_o sanctify_v and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n cipri_n li._n 2_o epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la steph._n augustine_n say_v augustin_n quedam_fw-la pauca_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o and_o the_o same_o in_o do_v most_o easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a in_o observation_n most_o reverend_a as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n li._n 3._o cap._n 9_o again_o augustin_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n he_o say_v thus_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n aug._n de_fw-mi cymbolo_fw-it ad_fw-la catechemenes_n paschasius_fw-la say_v paschasius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n baptism_n &_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n paschasius_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la bassarius_n say_v bassarius_n hoc_fw-la duo_fw-la solo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o these_o only_a two_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n bassarius_n de_fw-fr sacramenta_fw-la euchari_n against_o these_o foresay_a saieng_n the_o late_a pretence_a council_n of_o trident_n have_v conclude_v thus_o tridet_n